#i hope no one read this cause it only makes sense to me
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
hey, i saw a post on here saying you guys support non "traumagenic" systems and I was wanting to know if thats true.
You guys are so amazing and have helped me with my identity a lot, but this information is really important to me as a trauma survivor with severe PTSD. If you are pro endos but are open to listening to trauma survivors and phycology sources, I absolutely will provide them. I want you guys to be a safe space for people with PTSD and dissociative disorders so bad, as people who has OSDDDID tend to have more "contradictory" labels in the first place, due to the complex relationship all the different alters identities make combined.
I'm hoping so much that you'll be open to listening if this is true.
hello! i'm good, i don't need any!
if you only have severe PTSD and not a dissociative disorder and do not identify as plural, you should NOT be commenting on plurality at all. like i hate to break it to you, but if you do not deal with plurality, you do not know what the experience is like. reading papers about it will not give you insight into how people actually live.
i'm an inclusive Dissociative Identity Disorder system who is 100% pro endo, and any other type of system. i support ALL plurals, i don't cherry pick. you're correct, this blog is a safe space, especially for people with "contradictory" identities or ones that "don't make sense." why wouldn't i be here for endogenic and non traumagenic systems?
that would go against everything i stand for.
i am a trauma survivor as well. i *have* DID, i don't really need any resources on the matter- before I was diagnosed i spent years researching, and i still do keep up with research. i am aware that DID and OSDD are caused by trauma! generally it's severe, repeated trauma and/or neglect. i have no memories of my life before the age of 10. i too have severe PTSD, i have a diagnosis for C-PTSD in specific. i live with this every day of my life. i still have a lot of trauma and triggers. i black out and lose time and regularly forget who i am or where i'm at.
something to keep in mind is research on DID has literally 0 bearing on other types of plurality. just because there is a lot of research into DID, OSDD, etc. does not mean that other plural experiences do not exist. when ONLY siting medical sources and saying that because there's no other "proof" or "evidence" that other types of plurality "can't" exist, it's an appeal to authority. there is no research data to point toward because studies on DID and OSDD and other dissociative disorders have really only gained traction within the last 10 - 20 years maximum. this is an extremely recent phenomenon! just because there are no (paid, keep in mind that studies have to find funding, and investors are picky) medical papers or studies to point toward doesn't mean something isn't happening.
someone identifying as plural without trauma is not an affront to plurals who do have trauma. someone identifying as a system who doesn't have or know of any childhood trauma is not spitting in your face. i've seen this take around and it's just not it. don't take someone else's mental health as an attack on yours. it's not hurting you at all for people to identify as plural if they don't have trauma. it's not spitting in *my* face, so it's not spitting in yours, either. it's okay to let non traumagenic systems exist. it's not exacerbating your trauma or re-traumatizing you or subjecting you to new trauma.
they're not saying that your trauma is invalid just because they don't have any. i don't like people who get on a high horse because they have a dissociative disorder and act like they get to police how other people's brains work. you only know how your brain works. you do not know how any other type of system works.
endogenic systems are not identifying as endogenic to spite you or dissociative systems. they're not doing it to hurt you. they're doing it because they identify as multiple people. that is not being done with the intention to hurt anyone. this is about THEM, not you. nobody is the protagonist of the plural community. no one.
as a plural, myself, i get to choose who i support. and i choose to support people who aren't hurting anyone or doing anything wrong. i really don't care how offensive some people find non traumagenic systems, but they're not hurting you, me, or anyone else. live and let live. you don't know how someone else's brain works. you will never be able to know how someone else's brain works. accepting that will make your life easier.
being angry at other people for not having trauma will not make yours go away or undo what was done to you. you should never take out your frustrations on people who haven't hurt you. endos haven't hurt you, you just don't agree with them. these are 2 separate things. also you really don't have the right to comment on the nature of how complex non traumagenic plurality is or is not- endogenic systems can have just as many nuanced and complex identities regardless of whether or not they're dissociating. they're still multiple people whether or not you see them that way. they also have complex identities, why wouldn't they? being different people leads to a lot of complexity. you should still see them as multiple people even if you don't think it's legit. that's basic respect for another person who, again, literally hasn't hurt you.
also endogenic and non dissociative systems are still people, and we should still care about them. they're still people even if you don't agree with them, and again: they have not hurt you by virtue of existing.
hope that helps and makes sense. i am not open to changing my mind on this, but i appreciate you giving me a good reason to explain my stance on the matter. i don't have the right to police other people and tell them how their own brains work. you don't have that right, either. i'm not here to police anyone. that goes against everything i stand for. i don't gatekeep.
i'm not a cop.
226 notes
·
View notes
Text
Dear Santa
⧠Logan Howlett x female!reader x Wade Wilson
⧠summary: Your best friend and roommate Wade is a little lonely over the holidays, third-wheeling with you and Logan the entire time. But the holidays are all about giving, so you and Logan decide to fulfil some of the more sexual wishes on Wadeâs wishlist. Or: You have a threesome with Logan and Wade.
⧠warnings: smut 18+ (oral sex, piv sex, cum eating, frotting kinda, liittle bit of ass eating (f rec); deffffinitely attraction between Wade and Logan but the focus is on the reader), Christmas mention (just for the seasonal vibes, not the religion obv. wanted to make it neutral originally but sorry I needed Christmas vibes specifically!!), this is my first time writing Wade beyond a few lines, idk if I did him justice but either way this was so fun to write!
gorgeous dividers by @dollywons <3
⧠word count: 4.7k
Wade Wilson likes to flirt. Thatâs no secret.Â
But heâs been even more flirty recently, in the weeks leading up to the winter holidays. In fact, heâs been so flirty that you had to check in with your boyfriend Logan to make sure that he doesnât mind.Â
And no, Logan doesnât mind. If anything, he enjoys watching how Wade makes you squirm with the sexual remarks that you have to pretend are below your level but you actually quite enjoy.Â
It started when you bought yourself some cute Christmas pyjamas, pink and with a cheesy pattern on them.Â
âYou look so cute, I could just eat you out,â Wade said as soon as he saw you in it.Â
You sat down between him and Logan on the sofa, ready for your first December movie night, and you shared an unsure look with your boyfriend.Â
âDonât you mean you could just eat her up?â Logan asked, an eyebrow raised.Â
Wade considered it for a moment. âHmm, no. I said the right thing.â
You spent the rest of the night flustered, leaning into Logan and hiding your face in his neck as deeply as you could.Â
-
The next time it happens is when you get out of the car after buying some festive decorations for your shared apartment with Wade.Â
Youâre getting the shopping bags from the back when you notice him still in the driverâs seat, leaning over to inspect the place you were just sitting.Â
âWhat are you doing?â you ask Wade, cheeks heating up.Â
âI was just checking if you were sitting in a pile of sugar, cause that ass is looking sweet.â
-
âYou know why they call me Wilson?â he asks you over breakfast one time.Â
âBecause thatâs your last name?â
âNo, because I will soon be between your legs.â
You take a bite of your food, humming, âThat one still needs some work.â
Wade nods, âI know, still experimenting on the execution. Thanks for the feedback.â
-
âDoes my tongue taste funny to you?â
You roll your eyes at Wade. âEw.â
âNo, I mean it, I think Iâm having an allergic reaction. Can you at least look at it?â
âOh!â you hurry towards him.Â
-
âYou know, baby angel,â he tells you one afternoon, âI think youâre the only one who can still be on Santaâs nice list despite being so naughty.â
Your eyebrows inch closer together, âHow am I naughty?â
âYour bedroom is right next to mine, Miss likes-being-spanked.â
âOhâŠâ is all you manage to say.Â
âBut from what I hear in there you are a good girl, so that checks out with Santaâs nice list.â
-
Itâs not strange per se that heâs acting this way, but it still makes more sense when you find Wadeâs Christmas wishlist.Â
Youâre in his bedroom to get back a hoodie of yours that he borrowed âbecause it smells like youâ and he wanted to cuddle it while he sleeps. He said it so sweetly that you couldnât say no, though you hope cuddling is really all he did to it.Â
You find the piece of paper jammed between the bedframe and the mattress, and it only catches your eye because of the messy âDear Santaâ scribbled at the top.Â
Wade is always graphic, but reading his wishlist still makes a tingle run up your spine. All thatâs on the list is things he wants to do with you and to you, all of sexual nature, of course. Logan is involved too.Â
You read Wadeâs wishes and get giddy, running to your bedroom to show Logan.Â
Youâve been struggling to find a meaningful Christmas gift for Wade, so this is going to be perfect. Now all you have to do is wait for the next horny joke â and youâre sure that wonât be long.
-
Itâs Christmas Eve and you and Logan are watching some show when Wade comes in. Itâs toasty warm, the fairy lights reflecting on the tv screen during every dark scene. Youâre sitting between Loganâs spread legs with your back against his chest.
Wade sits down next to you two, eyes glued to your legs, bare underneath an oversized graphic t-shirt. You give him a minute before he says something.
His words come three seconds later.
âIf your left leg is Thanksgiving, and your right leg is Christmas, can I visit you between the holidays?â
You lean to the side to glance up at Logan, who gives you a subtle nod. You settle back against his chest, âSure.â
âWait, what?â Wadeâs jaw drops.
You giggle, humouring him, âWhat do you wanna do when you visit me between the holidays?â
He scrambles for an answer, still surprised at your words, âSince Logan is my little honey badger,â your boyfriend huffs from behind you, âand honey badgers are named after their favourite food, I wanna know if your honey is as sweet as Iâve imagined.â
You laugh but Logan grumbles, âIf you wanna eat her pussy, just say that.â
Wade rolls his eyes, holding a hand to the side of his mouth, âHoney badgers are no fun,â he says to you, âBut yes, I wanna eat your pussy.â
âOkay,â you say, smiling.
His eyes light up. âOkay? Like, youâre giving me your consent okay?âÂ
âYes, Wade,â you giggle, watching him fall to his knees in front of the sofa as he gently pushes your legs apart. His fingers against your skin immediately make you feel warm.
Before Wade can get to your panties, Logan reaches around from behind you and pulls the hem of your shirt down, blocking Wadeâs view. âAh,â he chides, âNo fucking manners. You kiss her first before you get between her legs.â
Wade doesnât have to be told twice.
Your lips meet with a fervour exactly like you would expect from Wade. You figured heâs been lonely the last few weeks, single and alone while you and Logan are still in the honeymoon phase. Youâre glad to provide some love for Wade. He deserves it.
While Wade almost bites your face off, Loganâs hands find your hips, gently circling the skin there, and you can practically feel the heat from your underwear radiating in the little space between you.
Logan knows your body so well by now that he can tell immediately when youâre getting needy. He reaches around you, taking hold of Wadeâs jaw, interrupting the kiss.
âNow,â Logan commands.
âDonât boss me around, the only one who can boss me around is this little thing,â Wadeâs hand trails up your knee. You giggle, trying to suppress the moan you want to let out.
You spread your legs for Wade as he gets back on the carpeted floor, hands smoothing up your legs, playing with the hem of your panties. You want to tell him to stop teasing, the butterflies in your stomach almost too much to bear.
He laughs, âOh, who am I kidding? I donât have the self control to tease you like this.â
You lift your hips for Wade to pull your panties all the way down your legs, grateful that he doesnât comment on how wet they already are. You donât comment on how he stuffs them in his pocket.
Logan helps Wade spread your legs further, two sets of strong hands digging into the flesh of your thighs. Youâre getting wetter by the second.
âThis is even better than seeing Hugh Jackman oiled up and shirtless with âLike a Prayerâ playing,â Wade says when he sees your pussy.
âWhat?â
âHuge who?â
Wade ignores the questions. âGod,â he whispers, leaning in to press a kiss to your clit, and you resist the urge of your legs to weakly fall shut from the pleasure.
He takes his time with you, eating your pussy like a five course meal, making out with it like he never wants it to end. Wade moans against your skin even more than you moan from the pleasure.
He fucks you with one finger, then two, while he licks your clit, but itâs still not enough. Luckily, your boyfriend recognises your need.
âQuit squirming, will ya? So needy,â Logan scoffs, lifting your hips off him for a moment to pull down his sweats, taking out his hard cock. You give him a desperate nod before he can even ask anything, and Wade helps position you so that Logan can slowly sit you down on his dick, all three of you sighing in pleasure as he bottoms out.
âMhmm, good girl. Much better. Was startinâ to get cold anyway.â
You nod mindlessly, pussy already pulsing around your boyfriend.Â
âSo fucking pretty,â Wade mumbles. He licks your clit, your pussy stuffed full with Loganâs dick.
Logan lifts your shirt over your head, discarding it in a corner of the sofa, playing with your tits from behind you. Wade looks up at your chest, tongue on your puffy clit, and moans so hard his eyes almost roll back. He brings a hand up to squeeze your tit, leaving his hand there.
âYou close, baby?â Logan asks, able to feel your every squeeze around his cock, and you nod, grabbing his knee for support.
âYeah, pretty girl, cum for us,â Wade parts with your pussy for just a split second to say this. Loganâs hand comes down from your boob to gently press down on the space between your abdomen and your pussy, and you feel everything three times more intensely.
Wade begins to suck on your clit, and thatâs your undoing. You whimper as you try to fuck yourself on your boyfriendâs big cock just a little bit, squeezing around him, as Wade sloppily licks your clit to draw out your orgasm.
All of Loganâs willpower trying not to cum flows into your hips as he grabs you there. You feel a warm load of precum in your pussy, but he manages to resist the urge to cum, pulling you up and off his dick as soon as you stop pulsing with the aftershocks.
All three of you are out of breath. Logan turns you towards him to press a big kiss to your mouth, pinching your cheek, âYou really needed to cum, hm? Did so well.â
âThatâs three Michelin stars right there,â Wade says, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand and licking it afterwards.
You blink at Wade.
âExceptional cuisine, worth a special journey?â he offers.Â
âMichelin? I knew that guyâŠâ Logan says, shaking his head a moment later, âYou wanna keep going?â
You nod eagerly.
Your boyfriend smirks, âLetâs see if Wade can make you cum too.â
Wade puts a hand on his chest as he stands back up, hard dick tenting his sweatpants, âJe mâexcuse. Were you not just there for me licking her pretty pussy until she came?â
Logan shrugs, âI was the one inside her, bub.â
Wade huffs, âThatâs not how it works and you know it.â
You smile, pulling Wadeâs face closer to kiss him again.
âCan I fuck you?â he asks in between kisses.
âYes, but not yet.â
Logan completes your thought, âNot before I cum in her.â You smile at his possessiveness.
Wade puts his hands on his face, âWoah, wait. Did you two plan this? Thatâs so hot.â
Youâre already on all fours, Logan getting on his knees behind you, rubbing his cock between your pussy lips. You sigh in pleasure, pawing at Wadeâs sweatpants and pulling him to the sofa by the drawstrings.
He moans, pushing his sweats down and getting in front of you, âWell, merry fucking christmas to me.â
You kiss Wade by his hips and support yourself with a hand on his thigh. He gets the tiniest little bit harder, a brief flex of his dick, now fully hard. A drop of precum drips down, and you only just catch it with your palm before it lands on the sofa.Â
Logan smiles behind you, âCanât have him ruininâ the sofa, hm, baby?â
You nod lazily, and look up at Wade, âCan I?â
âHoly shit, baby, of course you can.â Wade looks you right in the eyes when you open your mouth to take the head of his cock past your lips, moaning when you taste him.
Logan begins to fuck you at the same time, slowly at first. You suck Wadeâs dick in the rhythm of Loganâs thrusts, slow but firm, that move you forward a little bit every time. Somehow, you manage to still look up at Wade with a little fucked out look in your eyes as your boyfriend fucks your wet pussy just how you like it.
âSuch a good girl, baby,â Logan mumbles, âtaking us both so well.â
Wade stutters âYeah, yeahh, knew this would feel good but,â he needs a second to recalibrate when you move your head down to lick his balls, heavy cock falling against your cheek, spilling precum. Wadeâs eyes fall shut as his head drops back.
He continues after a few moments, âbut this feels like heaven.â
When you move back to his dick and take him into your mouth all wetly, Wade cums instantly. The pleasure of having him pulsing against your tongue and his cum spilling down your throat makes you clench around Loganâs cock so hard that he moans.Â
âYeah, baby, cum for me,â Logan sneaks a hand around your hip to play with your clit, and with Wadeâs dick still throbbing against your tongue, you cum too. You feel Logan letting go, fucking his cum into your pussy thatâs squeezing him with the pulse of your orgasm.
 You all come down from your shared high giddy and giggling, Wadeâs hand smoothing over your cheek, Loganâs hand soothingly running down your spine.
Wadeâs dick, still hard, flexes in front of your face when you look at him, sticking out your tongue, his creamy cum covering it. âSaved you some,â you say carefully, making sure to not let any of it spill from your mouth.
âYouâre perfect,â he groans, bending down to kiss you and messily make out. Some of his cum spills from between your mouths, dripping down your chest.
Logan manhandles you to turn you around onto your back, and you bounce a little when you land. Then he bends down to lick Wadeâs cum off your chest in one broad lick. Youâre too excited yourself to pay attention to Wadeâs reaction.Â
Logan moves to rest your head in his lap by his lower thighs, cock hard again and close to your face. He nods between your legs, telling Wade, âthere you go. Sheâs wanted this for a long timeâ
Your head snaps straight up so that youâre looking at Logan, your gazes meeting. Your skin heats up all the way down to your chest and Logan smirks, âItâs okay, princess. This pussyâs still mine.â He reaches between your legs to deliver a gentle slap to your pussy, collecting some of his cum from inside you on his fingers, bringing them to your mouth. You suck them eagerly, and then sit up briefly to pull his face into a kiss.
âI love how we taste together,â you tell him.
Wade gets between your legs and tuts at Logan. âWhat an animal, doesnât even clean up after himself,â he huffs and promptly licks your pussy. He smirks up at you and Logan, âI love how you two taste too.âÂ
âNeed you to fuck me, Wade.â
âYou have no idea how long Iâve dreamed of hearing those words. Fucked my fist listening to you fucking so many times, gave myself friction burn.â
You and Logan share a smile. You know this; he talks to himself while heâs jerking off â youâre not sure if heâs aware.
Wade lines his dick up with your pussy, pushing your legs up against your chest, teasingly slapping his cock against your clit until youâre squirming. When Wade fucks you, he fucks you slowly, tauntingly yet desperately.
Logan lazily plays with his cock, slapping it against your cheek and your tongue from time to time, your mouth eagerly chasing after him, but heâs just teasing you, wants you to focus on Wade.
âDoinâ such a good job, baby,â Logan says from above you, stroking his hand over your cheek.
âThank you, peanut,â Wade says, eyes closed, thinking Logan is talking to him. You both let him remain in that belief.Â
Wade is lost in the feeling of your warm, wet and tight pussy around his dick, languidly fucking you as your pussy starts to squeeze around him more and more as you get closer to your own orgasm.
âGod baby, feels better than anything Iâve ever felt. Canât last much longerâ, Wade rasps, playing with your clit. But itâs messy, and Logan can tell it wonât be enough for you. He bats Wadeâs hand away and circles your clit instead.
You cum before Wade, moaning as your pussy clenches around him, triggering his orgasm. Your back arches as pleasure flows through your belly and spreads throughout your whole body, Wadeâs hips desperately chasing to keep that heavenly feeling until he stills inside you while heâs bottomed out.
âStill havenât made her cum,â Logan says, with a teasing smile.
Wade looks up, âI was the one inside of her, bub.â
You roll your eyes at their teasing each other, but you donât care as long as itâs about your pleasure. You donât care who made you cum.
âBend over for me, baby,â Wade says, pulling out, âwanna see if that ass is really made of sugar.â
You laugh as you get on all fours, Wade pulling your hips in place. He bends down and licks your pussy where he just came in you, swallowing some of his cum.Â
Then, he grabs your ass so hard your cheeks spread. Wade licks around your tight hole, and you wrap your hand around your boyfriendâs hard dick. Logan bends down to give you a kiss, and you moan into his mouth as the tip of Wadeâs tongue pushes inside you.
You canât deny that it feels good but youâve never let Loganâs mouth stay near your ass long either. You squirm so that Wade moves away from your hips, and he gives you ass a teasing slap as he sits back up.
âDefinitely made out of sugar,â he concludes.
Just when Wade is about to stand up, some more of his cum drips out of your pussy as you involuntarily clench around nothing, and he stuffs his face back between your legs. He sits back up with cum in his mouth, ready to kiss you, but you shake your head, looking up at Logan.
Your boyfriend pretends to be unaffected, but you can see behind it.
âCan he?â you ask Logan, and he agrees to it. You grab his jaw and open his mouth manually, biting your lip as you look at Wade. Loganâs skin is hot under your touch.
âHere you go, open up,â you beam at Logan, watching as Wade holds his jaw all tenderly, spitting his own cum into Loganâs mouth. You hold your breath as you wait for them to kiss, but the moment doesnât come.
You visibly pout when they pull away without making out.
âI know, sugar bear, me too, but Peanutâs not ready yet,â Wade shrugs.
You press a quick kiss of encouragement to Loganâs lips, and he and Wade are on you again within the second, but you need a break after your orgasms. But that little exchange, their lips almost close enough to kiss, turned you on so much that you want to see more of them.
You tell them to sit together, facing each other, as close as they can. Their muscular thighs are tangled around each otherâs hips, Loganâs leg resting over Wadeâs on one side, vice versa on the other one. Their dicks are close enough to touch with just a little bit of assistance.
âCan I?â you ask, kneeling in front of the sofa.
âCan you what, princess?â Logan bites his lip.
âRub your dicks together?â
âYeah, but come here. Donât wanna see the face itâs attached to.â Logan lies down and lifts you on top of him, your pussy in his face and your upper body by their pushed together crotches.
âOh pfft, you know you love it,â Wade comments.
âHe does,â you kiss him for reassurance. Logan is obviously into Wade, he just hasnât admitted that to himself yet.
Logan begins to lick at your pussy, tongue playing with your clit. âDonât. Canât focus,â you warn with a teasing smile.
âSorry, couldnât help myself.â
You wrap one hand each around their cocks, just jerking them off for a few moments.
âDonât make it so suspenseful, sugar bear, or Iâll cum from the anticipation alone.â
âWould that be a bad thing?â you shrug with one shoulder, smiling down at their throbbing dicks in your hands.
As much as youâd love to see Wade cumming all over himself before youâve even started, you have other plans. You let some of your spit drip down over their tips, jacking them off a bit faster, hearing their breaths stutter.
âPeanut, youâre really missing out not being able to see her. Sheâs so gorgeous.â
âI know she is, Wade.â
You smile at their compliments, lowering your head to trail your tongue between their cocks, paying more attention to your boyfriend first, then to Wade. They taste of your pussy and their precum, wetting your tongue with their taste.
Playing with them for a bit, you rub their dicks together, jerking them off at the same time.
âYou need some assistance?â Wade asks, sitting up more and moving his hips. All you have to do is hold your boyfriendâs dick in place as Wade grinds against him, rubbing his cock against Loganâs for a few moments.
âGod that feels good, wanna cum,â Wade groans.
âOff,â you tell him, smiling when his hips still in defeat. You tease them both a little longer, rubbing their tips together until their precum mixes and theyâre both close, but you donât let them cum.Â
You get off them, telling them to stand up while you sit on the sofa facing them, leaning back a little.
âWhich one of you wants to cum on me first?â you ask, voice sweet and angelic.Â
They both start jerking off immediately, and you almost drool at having these two tall, muscular men stroking their dicks right in front of you â and for you â fighting over who gets to drain their balls for you first.
Itâs Wade who cums first, a string of obscenities leaving his mouth as he jerks his dick to orgasm, painting your stomach white with his cum. Logan isnât far behind, telling you what a pretty girl you are as he cums over your belly and tits. Their cum mixes, and it becomes impossible to tell whose cum landed where.
You sit up to lick your boyfriendâs dick clean, then Wadeâs, then you lie back, puffing out your chest.
âCan one of you get wipes to clean me?â you ask innocently, knowing exactly thatâs not what theyâre going to do. They get to their knees simultaneously, starting to lick their cum off you, licking you clean.
They sit down next to you afterwards, you sandwiched between them. They lift one leg of yours each over their lap, touching you all over, putting their hands between your legs.
âSuch a good girl for us, hm?â Wade says.
Your boyfriend agrees. âDid such a good job, baby.â
âYou wanna cum again? Wanna cum for Logan and me?â
You nod lazily, all blissed out already, âyes please.â Your eyes fall shut at how good it feels, and at some point you can barely tell who is kissing you, whose hand it is playing with your nipples, or whose fingers are inside your wet pussy.
You cum for them, clenching hard around the fingers inside your pussy as another hand grabs at your knee to keep your legs apart. When you open your eyes again after a few moments, both men are looking at you lovingly, and itâs Logan who slowly pulls his fingers out of your pussy, delivering a few gentle, smoothing circles over your clit.
You grab his wrist to bring his fingers up to your face, looking him in the eyes, at how they light up when you suck his fingers into your mouth to taste yourself, no matter how often heâs seen you do it.
âYouâre such a lucky bastard, honey badger,â Wade smiles, leaning his head against the back of the sofa.
You innocently smile at Wade, âIâd say Iâm quite lucky too.â
-
You end up cuddling in your and Loganâs shared bed, all fucked out of your minds, freshly showered but exhausted to bits.Â
âAll in all, a successful Christmas Eve,â Wade says, making you giggle.
You force yourself from your warm and cozy position between them when you remember Wadeâs list, grabbing it off your bedside table, along with a pen.
Wadeâs cheeks redden in recognition at the piece of paper, âYou found that? That was just me writing fanfiction before bed one night.â
âWe wanted to give you a nice gift,â Logan grumbles.
âYeah,â you agree, âWe didnât want you to feel like you were third-wheeling all throughout the holidays.â
Wade smiles one of his sweet smiles, âThank you, guys. Youâve made this little guy,â he points at his face, âand especially this big guy,â he points at his crotch, âvery happy.â
âLetâs see if you got all your wishes.â
Dear Santa,
Iâve been an exceptionally good boy this year, my kill count is at a measly 34. I think I deserve a few things. Here are my wishes for Christmas this year:
- Eat out Loganâs girlfriend
âYou know she has a name, right?â Logan huffs.
âOf course, but the writer didnât want to have to use the dreaded y slash n.â
âWhat?â you cringe.
âNothing, keep reading.âÂ
- Eat my or Loganâs cum out of her pussy
- Sword-fighting with Logan while his girlfriend supervises
- Cum eating contest off her body with LoganÂ
- Cuddle with them
âWhat genius came up with this?â Wade grins.
âWe had to do some interpreting, but we got everything, right?â
Surprisingly, itâs Logan who points at the last wish, âWe havenât done that one yet.â
âYippie!â Wade claps, âcuddle wuddle time.â
âNevermind,â Logan says, ready to get up and sleep on the sofa, but you pull him back by the wrist, giggling.
You switch off the lights, putting Wadeâs wishlist away â all wishes checked off.
Logan moves closer to you, pressing his chest against your back to cuddle, giving you a loving kiss before lying down.
âI love you, princess.â
âI love you too.â
You let Wade snuggle up to you as the little spoon, draping your arm over his chest, and he holds onto your wrist with a warm hand.
âYou made me a very happy Christmas boy, you know that?â
You laugh, âWe love you, Wade.â
âI love you too,â he says, and lies his head down on the pillow. You kiss the side of his head before you pull the blanket over yourself.
âMerry Christmas, Wade.â
Just as youâre about to fall asleep a while later, you hear Wadeâs voice:
âYou know that means Santaâs real, right?â
P.S. Thank you so much for reading <3 Let me know what you liked and reblog to get on Wadeâs and Loganâs nice list đ€đ and Merry Christmas!!! <3
#logan howlett x reader#wade wilson x reader#Logan howlett x reader x wade wilson#wade wilson x reader x Logan howlett#wolverine x reader x deadpool#deadpool x you x wolverine#deadpool and wolverine#Logan howlett smut#wade wilson smut#Logan howlett x you#wade wilson x you#fem!reader#selfcarecap
300 notes
·
View notes
Text
Just for the Taste
Pairing: Michael Gavey (Saltburn) x f!reader Warnings: Masturbation, smut. Word count: ~3k
Summary: Growing increasingly frustrated with the pace things are going at between her and Michael, his girlfriend takes matters into her own hands, quite literally.
Author's note: Day nine of Smuffmas - stockings and sex toys. No tag list. Follow @fics-by-ewanmitchellcrumbs and turn on post notifications.
She had met Michael in her first month at Oxford university. It was a Saturday night and, unlike the vast majority of people living in her college, she had opted to stay in instead of hitting the town to spend her student loan in one of the many pubs. She had a tutorial on Monday and was determined to impress the computer scientist who would be leading it. Her entire weekend revolved around getting ahead with the required reading in order to have a full understanding of the previous weekâs lecture topics. She wanted to be able to talk about them at length, and share her ideas in a comprehensive manner.
Her stomach had dropped as she had reached into her backpack, feeling that her Discrete Mathematics textbook was missing. She cursed under her breath, realising she had left it on the table in the Bodleian Old Library. It closed at 4pm on Saturdays, so sheâd have to wait until it opened tomorrow to go and fetch it back.
A lack of a textbook wasnât enough to deter her though. On average, of students that applied to the Computer Science course at Oxford, only 17% were interviewed, and only 5% were successful. She was acutely aware of how fortunate she was, but also how hard sheâd worked to get here, and wasnât about to let that lapse.
A thorough Google search yielded nothing useful, all of the PDFs she managed to unearth were outdated editions and would have been of no use to her. She decided to go door knocking â the time will pass anyway, she figured, and there might be someone in their room that had a copy of the textbook that she could borrow. A long shot, but it was either that or lose an evening of studying, and she wasnât prepared to do that.
Unfortunately for her, the Computer Science course wasnât an especially sociable one â the difficulty of the subject matter and competitive nature of the field it eventually lead into wasnât a breeding ground for fast friendships, and with only 44 people on the course who were all more than happy to keep to themselves, she had no idea where any of them were actually staying. There had to be at least one in her college though.
The first three doors she knocked on yielded no response, the fourth was answered by a flustered, barely dressed girl, who stared at her in wide eyed bewilderment as a male voice from within the room called out âtell them to go away!â
Her skin ablaze with embarrassment, she descended the stairs and was fully prepared to give up after receiving no response from another two doors, before the one in the far corner creaked open, causing her to turn to face the noise. A bespectacled pair of blue eyes peered out at her, narrowed in suspicion.
âDo you have any idea what time it is?â
She glanced at her watch â just after 9.30pm. âYeah, itâs not lateâŠâ
âWhat are you doing?â he asked her. His voice was quiet, but laced with derision. âAre you pissed?â
She shook her head, slowly approaching his door as she clasped her hands in front of her. His stare was piercing and intense, yet his posture was so rigid she got the sense that heâd likely slam the door on her if she moved too quickly.
âI havenât been drinking,â she said apologetically, âjust need to borrow a textbook. Youâre not on my course so I doubt you could help me anyway.â
âWhat are you reading?â he asked, his posture softening slightly, though he didnât open the door any wider.
âComputer Science.â
âHmm. Iâm reading Maths, soââ
Her eyes lit up, a surge of hope making her heart soar. âI need a copy of Discrete Mathematics,â she said excitedly, âI donât suppose you have one?â
âNot a physical copyâŠâ
She visibly deflated, her heart sinking in disappointment as her shoulders sagged. âNevermind then. Thanks anyway.â
âIâve got a PDF,â he said, opening the door wider as she turned to leave.
She stopped in her tracks, her gaze drifting to where his fingers clutched the USB drive that was clasped to the belt loop of his tan coloured cargo trousers with a carabiner clip. âFrom what year?â she asked quietly, as her eyes lifted back up to his.
â2005.â
She grinned. That was exactly the year she needed. âYouâre an absolute lifesaver,â she told him, her voice breathy with relief.
âI think the file might be too big for me to send over email though,â he admitted.
âCould you not just lend me the flash drive? I can give it straight back tomorrow morning.â
He pursed his lips, eyeing her from head to toe. âHow do I know you will? This is a one gigabyte USB drive, itâs valuable. You might steal it.â
She grinned, until she realised he was being serious. âI live in the room directly above yours,â she told him, gesturing upwards towards the ceiling, âso youâll know where to find me.â She gave him her name, as she fiddled with the clasp of her watch, removing it from her wrist and holding it out to him. âHere, insurance, so you know Iâm not trying to steal from you.â
The faintest hint of a smile ghosted across his lips as his eyes crinkled in amusement. âAlright, fine,â he relented, taking her watch from her and slipping it into his pocket. He unclipped the USB drive and handed it to her. âIâm Michael, by the way.â
âThanks, Michael,â she said with a coy smile, âIâll see you tomorrow.â
She made her way back upstairs to her room and spent the rest of the night studying then, true to her word, on her way to the library the following morning, she knocked on Michaelâs door to give him back his USB drive.
âIâm glad to see youâre a woman of your word,â Michael said playfully, as she clipped the drive back onto his carabiner, his cheeks flushing at her close proximity.
She held out her wrist and, silently, he clasped her watch back around it. Her skin tingled as his fingers brushed across it, their eyes meeting as their breaths simultaneously caught in their throats.
From that moment on, her and Michael were inseparable. The attraction was instantaneous, deepened by a shared love of mathematics and a refusal to toe the line when it came to the unspoken social hierarchy in place at the university.
Michael was a virgin, and so they took things slowly. She had had a long term boyfriend before going away to university, so she had had sex, but wasnât overwhelmingly experienced. The split between her and her ex had been amicable; both going away to study in entirely different cities, they had wanted to give each other the opportunity to focus on their respective courses, rather than the pressures of maintaining a long distance relationship.
Things often turned hot and heavy between her and Michael. As their kisses grew feverish, his hips grinding of their own accord against hers, she could feel he was hard, knew that he wanted her, but was often left disappointed when he would hurry to the bathroom for a cold shower before anything truly interesting could happen between them. She cared for him, so she was happy to wait, though the sexual frustration was beginning to take its toll on her.
She had never been more grateful for the bullet vibrator she had brought with her to university, though it was costing her a small fortune in batteries â it had never had so much use before.
Three months into their relationship, she was beginning to get desperate. They had arranged to watch a film in Michaelâs room that evening, so she decided to make it more than obvious that she was eager to take things a step further.
She pulled on lace topped hold up stockings and a black, lacy lingerie set, covering it with the red woolen jumper that Michael had left in her room the last time he was there. It fell to her mid thigh, so it wasn't immediately obvious that she had no other clothing on underneath.
They had fallen into the comfortable habit of leaving their doors unlocked when they were expecting each other to come over, so that they wouldnât have to knock. She let herself straight into his room, finding Michael hunched over at his desk, fiddling with a Blockbuster DVD case to open it, so he could insert the disc into the CD drive of his laptop.
âWhat we watching then?â she asked, letting her rucksack drop from her shoulder onto the floor as she perched on the edge of his bed.
âRevenge of the Sith,â he answered, turning in his seat to look at her, âitâs a Star Wars film. I thought, ermâŠâ
He trailed off, his lips parting slightly as he pushed his glasses up his nose. She followed his line of sight, seeing that the hem of his jumper had ridden up as sheâd sat on the bed, revealing the lacy tops of her stockings. She smiled, knowing her outfit was having the desired effect, before looking back at him.
âYou thought what?â she asked innocently, settling back properly on the bed as she moved a pillow behind her to lean against. She didnât bother to pull the jumper back down, wanting to leave no room for doubt as to what her intentions were.
Michael swallowed thickly, before shaking his head. âDoesnât matter, letâs just watch the film.â
As the film played, she could hardly concentrate, the closeness of Michael next to her, the heat of his body so close to hers was a distraction. Their fingers were entwined upon the sheets between them, a gesture of closeness and intimacy, but it wasnât enough. She needed more.
Slowly, she moved his hand onto her thigh, leaving their fingers interwoven there for a few moments while she gauged his reaction. His eyes flitted to hers and he offered her a tight smile before he returned his attention back to his laptop screen. He made no attempt to move his hand away, so she left it there.
Gradually, she disentangled her fingers from his, pulling her hand away until only his remained on top of her thigh. His thumb absentmindedly began to stroke at the lace of her stocking, tracing the swirling pattern of the material as he continued to watch the film.
She had no idea what was occurring on the screen; the light sabers, the red and black face of Darth Maul, it was all just a blur of colour to her as her pulse raced beneath Michaelâs touch. His hand moved higher, fingertips brushing against the soft skin of her inner thigh. It took all of her restraint not to just grab his hand and place it where she needed him most, knowing that she shouldnât rush him. At a maddeningly slow pace his fingers inched their way up, her core throbbing with desire and the crotch of her knickers growing damp with arousal the closer he got. As his fingertips reached the hem of her underwear, so close to pushing underneath, the credits of the film began to roll and Michael moved his hand away, climbing off of the bed towards the desk where the laptop sat.
She wanted to scream in frustration, every nerve ending in her body felt ablaze, desperate to feel something, anything and he was painfully oblivious to all of it.
Not in the mood to answer his questions about what she had thought about what they had just watched â she hadnât been paying attention anyway â she stood up, tugging the jumper down and slipping the shoes back on.
âNight then,â she called over her shoulder, not giving him a chance to respond as she hurried out of his room and back up the stairs towards her own.
She knew she was being rude and incredibly unfair to Michael, and that they would likely have to discuss at some point how his apprehension towards physical intimacy was affecting her, but right now she was a pent up mess of hormones and arousal and she needed release.
Slamming the door closed the moment she stepped into her room, she flopped down onto the bed, roughly tugging her underwear down her legs and tossing it to one side. She reached into the bedside table drawer, feeling around until her fingers wrapped around the familiar shape of her bullet vibrator.
Thank god, she thought, switching it on and bringing it between her legs, sighing in relief as she pressed it against her swollen clit and her eyes fluttered closed. Her breaths grew heavier as she moved the toy in tight circles to aid the gentle rumble against her sensitive bundle of nerves.
She froze as the door swung to, her eyes snapping open to see Michael standing there.
âHey, you left your bag, so Iâ oh, shit, sorry!â
âWait!â she pleaded, turning the toy off and chucking it down onto the bed as she moved into a sitting position. âDonât go.â
He let her rucksack drop to the floor beside his feet, closing the door behind him and resting his back against it. His eyes were glued to the floor, his cheeks ablaze as he struggled to find the words. âWere youâŠwere youâŠumâŠâ
âYeah, yeah, I was,â she admitted shamefully, feeling her skin grow warm with humiliation.
âIs that why you left so quickly? Because you wanted toâŠâ
He looked so dejected, so sad, so hurt, it made her want to burst into tears. Sheâd have done anything to take away the furrow of his brow, the disappointed look in his eyes. âYes,â she whispered, hating herself for the answer.
âDo you not want to with me then?â he asked, his voice so soft she had to strain to hear it.
âOf course I do,â she insisted, âthatâs why I was doingâŠwhat I was doing.â
âI donât understand,â he admitted, finally looking up to meet her eye, his back still pressed against the door as she sat on the bed.
She sighed, raking a hand through her hair, unable to keep the frustration from her voice as she tried to explain. âI want you, Michael, but I appreciate that youâre a virgin and I donât want to push you before youâre ready. I have needs though, Iâm sorryâŠâ
âYou shouldnât have to apologise for that,â he reassured her, pushing away from the door and slowly approaching the bed, âI am ready, I just never realised you wanted to, you never said.â
âIâve been dropping hints left and right, did you not see what I was wearing tonight?â
âYeah, my jumper,â he answered, rubbing the back of his neck, âjust assumed you hadnât done any washing for a while.â
She groaned, fighting the urge to laugh â for an intelligent guy, he could be so incredibly dense. âI want to fuck you! Is that clear enough?â
Michael nodded, his gaze falling upon the toy that lay discarded beside her. âI donât know what Iâm doing though. Iâve always just been able to do maths in my head, never needed a calculator before, but I know they help people. Maybe thatââ he pointed towards the vibrator, âcould be my calculator, could help me.â
âWhat do you mean?â
âShow me how to fuck you.â
The bluntness took her breath away, but the intensity of his stare left no room for argument. âAlright,â she nodded, picking the toy up once more.
Michael stepped clumsily out of his shoes, then moved to the foot of the bed, kneeling upon it. âGo on then, show me.â
She could feel nervous excitement fluttering in her belly as she laid back, allowing her legs to fall open, giving him an unobstructed view of her most intimate area, before she pressed the bullet back against herself and switched it on.
Michael inhaled sharply, his hands coming to rest upon the knees of her bent legs, holding them open as he watched her intently. âWhat does it feel like?â
âItâŠit feels good,â she whispered breathlessly, slowly circling the toy against her bud, âthereâs pressure, but it feels nice.âÂ
She gazed up at him as she panted and moaned softly, seeing the way his pupils dilated subtly. His hands moved to his belt, tugging it open, causing her to bite her lip, a mixture of arousal, curiosity and disbelief all fought for dominance in her pleasure-addled mind as she watched him unzip his trousers and free his hardened length. It was long, thick and slightly curved, the tip weeping with arousal.
âCan I?â he asked, gently grasping her wrist to coax her hand away from herself.Â
She nodded, allowing him to move her arm to her side, the toy still buzzing in her hand. She gasped as he replaced the toy with the flushed head of his cock, rubbing it in circular motions, allowing it to notch against her clitoral hood.
âLike this?â he asked, his voice strained, and she simply nodded, desperately fighting the urge to buck her hips from the exquisite pressure he was applying.
âShouldnâtâŠshouldnât your first time be special?â she uttered, voice thick with desire.
âWeâre not fucking, weâre learning,â he said softly, his gaze never moving from between her thighs as he continued to stroke himself through her slick folds, âand besides, it being with you automatically makes it special.â
Her heart fluttered at his words, they would have been romantic were it not for the lewdness of what they were doing.
âNow,â he said, pulling back slightly and grabbing her wrist again, âshow me what else you do with this toy.â
Read on AO3
More Michael fics
#michael gavey#michael gavey x reader#michael gavey x you#michael gavey x y/n#michael gavey smut#michael gavey imagine#michael gavey fanfiction#michael gavey fan fiction#michael gavey fanfic#michael gavey fan fic#ewan mitchell#saltburn
125 notes
·
View notes
Text
YOU'RE HERE, THAT'S THE THING â [ wc: 1.7k. college au. fluff-ish? ] nothing cute about uni life. nothing to romanticize about pulling off all-nighters. unless... ?
now that i think about this is the first miguel fic i've written that's not adjacent with spiderverse canon world-building wise đ€ also kinda silly of me to write a college fic when i'm not even in college so be warned i'll sound probably like a dumbass but hope you guys enjoy anyway!
7:23PM in the evening. Twenty hours until your essay was due.
The blonded hues of the setting sun reflected onto your laptopâs screen, currently open with a completely blank Google Document and nary a draft or outline in sight. As the ice in your half-empty coffee had almost thoroughly melted, you realized that you were completely fucked.
Originally, there was a study group that you were intended on joining somewhere at the start of the week. Hell, you guys shared Notion calendars and made an entire group chat. Only when you courageously sent a message last night asking for a rain check on the plans, you were left on read and down one-hundred dignity points.
Thatâs how you ended up here, waiting for the adrenaline from the impending deadline to set in. The condensation from your drink wets your palm uncomfortably as you take a sad, bitter sip. Someone could be writing a story about your defeat, writing a ten-page analysis about it, and submitting it at least three days before the deadline like a normal person with a sense of urgency.
When you shut your laptop and concede to the pressure, Miguel walks in to your shared dorm. With thick textbooks and an open backpack slung over one of his shoulders, he pauses at the sight of you. âI thought youâd be out.â
The reminder that your group abandoned you sours your mood even more, you tersely reply: âThey ghosted me.â
âOh,â Miguel tries to sound sympathetic, but itâs obvious that heâs also struggling with a final of some kind with how he ushers all of his belongings to the table youâre currently occupying. Heâs told you before that he rarely ever joins study groups, which makes sense. Youâve noticed heâs self-reliant and efficient to an almost terrifying degree when it comes to his academics, awake at ungodly hours of the night to pinch the highest grade that there is. If anything, itâs more likely that heâll offer to tutor other people.
âWhatâs on your roster for tonight? Iâve got an essay,â You swiftly put on your document tab again, motivated by how heâs already flipping through his books and copying down notes on his tablet. God, you wished you could just start studying like that.
âFinal tomorrow, havenât started reviewing yet. I basically spent the last two days at the lab for my other final.â Heâs writing at a speed that should be considered superhuman, all while heâs answering your pesky questions.
You donât want to move to another spot, because it would seem rude. Not like his presence is unwelcome, his studiousness just makes you really, really envious. Also the fact that both of you are majoring in completely different subjects.
Majoring in Arts in Literature, while he majors in Genetic Engineering can cause difficulty whenever explaining plans to each other. Miguel puts in the effort to not confuse you with the STEM jargon while you try not to ramble about your current readings and explaining your interpretations of them to someone else instead of writing them down on paper to, you know, submit.
Either way, it hasnât caused any big miscommunications with being so different and all. You hope he doesnât mind you beginning to working with him too, as you shyly type a thesis statement into your assignment. Another sip of your coffee, sounds of Miguel scrawling, and you think you may be ready to take this assignment head-on.
~
12:40AM into the night. Fifteen hours until your essay is due.
Shockingly enough, you were able to finish three pages out of five. The grammar so far is probably going to drag you down by fifteen points and you usually send it to your friends to proofread, but it clearly isnât an option given what time of the day it is right now. Itâs still a lot better than the end you saw for yourself when you were left dangling on the edge of failure by your study group.
The caffeine had completely worn off by now, and your coffee had been drained somewhere around an hour ago. When that happens, you usually start to get antsy and itâs even harder to keep the momentum going and when that happens, you take a break and go for a walk or something.
Which is what youâre about to do, as you stand up, but you realize that Miguel is sitting still as a statue in front of one of his books and his eyes scan the words on the page, over and over again. You canât tell if heâs also losing focus or if heâs knee-deep in focus.
âMiguel,â He sighs when you call his name and the noise makes you wince, fearing that youâve upset him. âUhm, Iâm going to take a walk. Do you wanna come with?â
Itâs an offer that you thought for sure he wasnât going to take.
What you donât expect however is for him to slam his reading shut, adjusting the glasses on the bridge of his nose before getting up from his seat. With a huff of, âSure.â
âOh- we can go for a coffee run if thatâs what you want. I donât think I can sleep tonight.â
âOk. Me neither.â
âGreat, thatâs- thatâs great.â
~
Both of you stew in the (semi) comfortable silence as you make the trek from your dorm room and out to the expanse of the campus.
You realize how brisk a walk can become with Miguel considering how abnormally tall he is. Granted, you recognize his subtle effort to slow down for you when he notices how winded you got after only five minutes on the way to the gas station.
Itâs a new height that youâve reached with him, not like you never wanted to grow closer with him or anything. He is your roommate after all, so it only makes sense. Although despite your love for reading that has fender-bendered into a Literature degree in the making, you were never too great at reading people. Miguel is one of the hardest people to read considering his outward stoicism, and both of you being naturally introverted didnât help at all.
Still, this was the perfect time in your life to make new friends and life-lasting connections. Besides you would also consider yourself pretty pathetic if you wouldnât be able to make a new one out of your roommate, A.K.A someone who is confined to a room with you for a whole school year. Literally no other choice but to do so.
You wonder if he feels the same way too, but asking each other of your first impressions is a conversation that is really only befitting for people that have been together for years. A status that you have no idea that youâll ever achieve with him someday.
Though you are quickly broken out of your kind of depressing spiral when Miguel opens the door to the store for you, with a muttered âthank youâ you behold the fluorescent lights and hint of smoke. The walk to the coffee machine is instinctive, and you pluck a bag of spicy chips from the shelf on the way. Miguel follows suit, only he picks a bag of pretzels and a pack of gum.
The dispenser chokes out a splatter of coffee into your plastic cup and you flinch at the noise, Miguel spares you a glance but goes back to fidgeting with the pointed edges of his pretzel bag.
âSo, whatâs your final about?â Itâs a stupid question being completely transparent, but fuck it. Youâre bored, and the silence only gets more uncomfortable the longer both of you keep quiet.
âGenetic inheritance, the traits passed down from a parent onto a child. That kind of thing,â He muses. âAnd you?â
âOh, Les Miserables essay. Five pages total.â
âLong book, and long film.â
Your cup is nearly on the tip of overflowing so you quickly slide it out and put one under for Miguel. âYeah, I had to do a re-read because itâs been a while. I only finished around two days ago and I started it again at the beginning of the month.â
He gives you an honest chuckle, you take it and you think youâll remember the sound forever. âOne of my, uh, friends sat me down to watch the movie. Fell asleep halfway through, but I do remember it being decent in the parts that I was awake.â
âWell if I can find a totally legal recording of the stage play, maybe that would pique your interest more.â
When you look up at him, he smiles and it might be the happiest youâve seen him ever since becoming acquainted with each other. Itâs not a lot, but you feel over the moon over a small talk about your stupid essay.
âŠYour stupid essay!
You cut the moment short by haphazardly closing the lids on both of your coffees, you hand it to Miguel who starts to emanate your hurried energy and the walk back to your dorm is very swift.
~
Morning. Some time before your essay is due.
That is what you can assume anyway, the sun is back and its rays peek at you from the gaps in the blinds. Your hair is a frazzled mess as you lift your head off of the pillow which is perched up against the armrest on the sofa, the blanket on top of you shifts, and this was also⊠definitely not where you fell asleep last night.
You were expecting neck and back pain, along with a mild headache once you woke up. As you came to the sloppy completion of your work, you called it a night, slammed your laptop shut, and decided to just sleep right then and there. Doing your night routine and getting into bed would simply be too much time and work when you probably wouldnât even be getting that much rest anyway.
Thereâs a fresh glass of water on the coffee table and a sticky note from Miguel, who you could only assume was the one who put you here.
âHad to head out early for my exam. Good luck with your essay, thereâs food on the counter.â
You slump back into your makeshift bed and pull out your phone from your back pocket, thereâs still seven hours until your essay is due and you only need around two for revisions.
Maybe you could sleep in just a little longer, dream about conversations that will never happen, cafe dates that never come to be. But after last night, rather earlier this morning, those odds shift in your favor.
#spiderman: across the spiderverse#across the spiderverse#spiderverse#atsv#spiderman#spiderman 2099#miguel o'hara#miguel oâhara#miguel o'hara x reader#miguel o'hara x you#miguel o'hara x y/n#miguel oâhara x reader#miguel oâhara x you#miguel oâhara x y/n#spiderman 2099 x reader#spiderman 2099 x you#spiderman 2099 x y/n#x reader#x gn reader
71 notes
·
View notes
Text
ST5 WRAP PHOTOS RAMBLINGS:
Erica looks so stunning here, love her, but the way this is presented is making me wonder if all is actually well here because she is wearing a similar sweater in this scene:
Possible Vecna vision for Erica? Especially with the way they appear to be directing Erica in that picture as if thereâs something wrong with the turkey. Lowkey really want everyone to receive a Vecna vision.
Murray and Robin together makes for an interesting duo, though if theyâre teamed up I can only think that the torch might be passed onto Robin and sheâll be the one to clock Byler. Itâll be done in the same way, but knowing Robin sheâll fumble her wording and I imagine it could cause a falling out between Byler to cause tension before they get together.
Weâve basically confirmed at this point that the Wheelers and Byers are living together, which Iâd like to add fuel to the fire: if Byler wasnât endgame, why have them live in the same house? Wouldnât it make more sense for Mileven to live in the same house if theyâre endgame? Just a thought đ€ Anyway, I wonder how a Joyce-Karen dynamic would work. Karen does sometimes actually seem like a good parent near the level of Joyce, but Iâve read some posts that change my mind about how I feel about Karen. Maybe Joyce might clock her, who knows?
Ignoring the flop in front of the car, Eleven and Joyce scenes possible?? I love Eleven and Joyce relationship I wish we had more time with them as a mother and daughter. We got so little of them and it makes me sad, so I hope ST5 will correct this.
#byler#stranger things 5#mike wheeler#byler brainrot#byler endgame#will byers#byler nation#byler is canon#stranger things#eleven hopper#erica sinclair#joyce byers#robin buckley#murray bauman#karen wheeler
46 notes
·
View notes
Note
i really love how all the characters have understandable reasons for being distant with batsis!reader.
of course they hurt her and shouldâve done more. but their reasons make sense.
Bruce struggles emotionally and socially due to his ptsd and autsim. so him not knowing how to truly be a father and entrusting someone he knows does, Alfred, is understandable. He shouldâve been more active he shouldâve tried harder. but i understand why he didnât.
for Dick his is literally just the woes of time. as time goes on as life changes especially as you grow up and gain new and more responsibilities and relationships sometimes things slip through the cracks, important things important people. and while he couldâve tried harder to make time for her thereâs only so much time and often not enough. while sad and hurtful itâs understandable after all it wasnât even intentional it was just⊠life.
Jason⊠his is so reasonable. dying due to a life style only to come back from the dead and see your beloved sister has thrown herself into that same life style that beaten you down to death⊠of course he was angry of course he felt betrayed. not only was his sister putting herself in danger she was doing so in way that literally fucking killed him. a way he feared would kill her one day. him pulling away not wanting to watch it happen not being able to bear witness to her inevitable destruction.
thatâs just a few but i love that you gave them actual reasons behind their actions/lack of and understandable ones along with their actions not being needlessly cruel yes they made mistakes they hurt her they couldâve and shouldâve done better. but itâs not like they were intentionally trying to hurt her or be cruel because realistically they had no reason too it simply isnât in any of their characters.
i also love how you write the bat!sis and how in Stephs background info it starts to show how her own insecurities play a part in her distance from others. because thatâs often the case in reality negative self image and other mental health issues can and do cause you to ininvertly push people away even if you desperately want to be close to them. but iâll leave that for another time⊠iâve already wrote way to much.
wow. anon, i love you for giving a full on analysis on literally how i wrote about all the batfam members so far đđ«¶đ«¶ i literally couldnât have said it any better.
i was thinking and planning so hard about each of the characters background because yeah, i didnât want to make it so unrealistic and ooc because come on. i donât think any of the batfam members will full on neglect a member of theirs⊠but for the sake of this plot LOL, i shall write them as such.đ„Č it took me a while to figure out how i want the dynamics to be with each of the batfam so i hope it came out natural and in tune for each of the characters.
but thank you for this analysis omg (if youâre planning to do another one for the other members once iâve written them more feel free! iâd love to read what you think <3)
#đ#undoing fate#undoing fate asks#rizzanon#this analysis is too good#couldnât have said it any better đ„č
43 notes
·
View notes
Text
One day I will learn, that just because the bottle is low, does not mean I need to finish off the bottle.
#imma be so fuckin hungover tomorrow#someone should kiss me#and i moght be either asexual or aromantic or both which like woo thats funny to only me for so many trauma reasons#i love#im so drunk#i too drunk#i stated typing thos at 12:30#imma smoke pot after i post this#if your reqding my tags hi i love you. why are you reading this though like im a schizo bipolar depreased trans girl im unhinged in the tags#i need to stop drinking by myself#if think im an alcoholic as well if it wasnt for the fact that i can genuinely stop when ever i want but idkmaybe that changes?#at this point im just typing to annoy myself cause i think its funny to annoy other people and itd be hypothetical to not annoy myself#im ramblimg in the tags and honestly its your fault for still reading this#trans thought time#i wish i was born with a pussy but i do like having a cock and there is a possibility im genderfluid and fuck me that sucks if true#like how do you transition if your genderfluid? like i kinda want a cock and pussy and i know thats an actual option#but is it the right option?#i hate being trans but not knowing what kinda trans maybe ill hit where im at with my gender and just say tranny#cause i already say faggot for my sexuality instead of anything specific maybe i should just say tranny#this is probably what a therapist is for but idk if i can justify paying for this instead of saving money to buy a hoise#america sucks#capitalism sucks#love is such a bullshit thing#how can i be in love with some ane be in love with someone. being in love is nothing but selfish but also you have to be selfish for youryou#like i know that doesn't make sense sense but it makes sense to me and i also know its wrong#maybe i should give up and spend money on a therapist#i love my freinds and would sacrifice myself for them literally#12:51 and i have one more short tag to add#i hope you didnt read this far cause even in a drunk state this tag is embarrassing and im sorry you know me irl im sorry this is rambly+ugh#but if you dead read all the tags <3 i love yoh and would die for you
8 notes
·
View notes
Text
i solemnly swear not to write a fic with a similar premise as one ive done in the past but also i like it when people slow dance.....
#snap chats#im thinking of those geezers again.... forgive me father.....#im making my fanfic in the tags fuck it. no one read these im being cringe but i need to be free#anwyay.... i want yokoyama to show me the tally chart for how many nights arakawa and jo stay late at the office alone#just_the_two_of_us.mp3 right and i hope arakawa has a lil radio playing music#maybe some songs they'd play in the background of his stageplays... maybe even a lil miyamo haruki...#we call that a callback heh.... cause i ref'd her b4..... moving on....#i hope arakawa gets that Boss Sense and knows jo's done with his work for the night and invites him in his office#and i hope when he walks in a new song starts and then arakawa gets A Look right#just a small aside a small laugh like Oh Akane Never Liked This One but then goes on how she was still happy to dance with him to it..#and jo just. đ§ââïž . like how does he respond to that. just smile and nod boys smile and nod. except jo doesnt smile he just nods#AND OF COURSE THE LEGALLY REQUIRED QUESTION 'do you dance jo' and no ! he does not. never has most likely never will#until that night anyway <3 one 'it's easy' later and they're just squished in that space between arakawa's desk and the couches#and it just nice bro... maybe arakawa talks a bit bout the song/s that are playin and the genre as a whole#jo wont say much.. he's very much a listener and thats ok hes always happy to lend an ear to arakawa#yk.. just regular things to do with your co workers haha...#i hope jo opens up about his music preferences... of which i dont know what they'd be sincerely#the comedy bit of my brain only imagines metal/rock but i truly wouldnt know...#if he likes art then he might like the same kind of music arakawa enjoys.. my fave bit they can be art enjoyers together....#lmao bye arakawa thinkin to himself What A Nice Moment and jo's just trying his best not to literally step on his toes#or just fuck up in some way like my man RELAX this is supposed to be RELAXING#would arakawa notice how tense he is omg. making myself insane the more i type I WILL NOT OPEN A GOOGLE DOC I REFUSE#the visions will just have to torment me... i must make more arasawa asap...#i have another dorky vision in mind that's a sequel to that comic i shat out a couple nights ago... its short but its cute i think..#maybe tomorrow as a warm up or after i do a lil of comm stuff... for now gn.... i love old people....
10 notes
·
View notes
Text
god every time i read a post about an american who says or does something just... really fucking stupid when in a foreign country i feel the need to apologize on behalf of the rest of my country like i promise we're not all this stupidđđđ
#also whenever i see someone generalizing all americans as like this i just bite my tongue. but if you catch yourself doing this consider#you probably only notice the ones who say stupid stuff or are generally inconsiderate in other ways#while those who dont go out of their way to say stupid shit and are considerate of the fact that other people/places exist and our differen#probably fly under your radar. oh and also consider therere 335 million of us and obviously you can't generalize for a population that larg#doing so is as ridiculous as trying to generalize all europeans. there's just way too many people to draw accurate meaningful conclusions#but also having said that yes there are some valid criticisms you can make that do apply to a lot of us#uh if you read these tags then thanks i guess? i put this little rant in the tags cause truthfully its just a pet peeve of mine#it only bothers me a little bit not too much though#no what bothers me more is people being blatantly wrong about various aspects of the us#but i never have the energy to correct them and so i don't#i should make a series of posts debunking common misconceptions i see tho#kinda like that one post i made a bit ago clarifying some things about how kinder surprise eggs are illegal here#wow these tags are i mess i wrote them around midnight so i hope they make sense and don't ramble too much#also i kept them intentionally quite vague. sorry if that bothers anyone
0 notes
Text
.
#heres me complaining about the holidays like everyone else sorry#anyway why is it that i feel like im the only person in the world capable of comprehending what someone else is feeling??#why in the shit am i the one who ever seems to think about what anyone else is thinking#and i sit here and wonder why im i obsessed with what everyone is thinking all the time#to the point that im pretty sure im teetering on the edge of full blown agoraphobia#gosh i dont fucking know#maybe its because no one in my god damn family knows how to talk to one another#and ive spent my entire life being the only one capable of restoring any semblance of peace to my house#because i was the only one who was capable of making the logical conclusion that you two are arguing fucking two different points#and getting angry that the other person isnt making sense#no one ever fucking listens to each other#why why why am i the only one who can understand these things??#do you understand why i spent so long believing there was no possible way i could be autistic#because i was so good at being able to understand people#ya cause i had to otherwise my parents mightve fucking killed my brother#sorry whoops that was a trauma dump that i didnt mean to do that#hope ur having a good holiday and/or regular day if u read this my bad âïž
0 notes
Text
we can't be friends (CS x reader).
part of the love's an uncharted path universe â
.
SUMMARY:
San is your first love. He broke your heart and played with your feelings without even kissing you back when you two were in highschool. Now, many years later, you do your best to avoid crossing paths with him because there's just no way you could ever hate him, but there's also no way you two can be friends again. But his best friend is also one of your best friends, so there's only so much you can do to avoid San when he arranges a dinner you're forced to go to.
PAIRING: first love!choi san x afab reader.
GENRE: one shot (fluff, angst, smut)
WORD COUNT: 20k (yikes).
WARNINGS: SMUT ✠(MINORS DNI) attempt !!! at comedy, unnecesary pinning, a looot of context, bad friends :(, some arguing, tension, drinking and drunk behavior, tears, making out, description of female anatomy, oral (f reciving), fingering, love making, pet names (babe, baby), flirty seonghwa, wooyoung being a little shit again but also a genius, gyuri almost commiting a crime.
NOTES: hi everyone! this is a lenghty one, i know, but trust me when I say the context is necessary to understand what reader goes through with san. also, some of this may or may not have happened to me (have fun figuring out which part) (it's quite obvious tbh). THIS IS PART OF THE SHOW AND TELL UNIVERSE BUT CAN BE READ AS A STAND ALONE, even though there's some references and characters that you can only know if you read s&t lol. this is 100% self indulgent, as all fics should be, and i think i've re-read it so many times that if you find a typo or something that just doesn't make sense, you can blame it on english not being my first language i guess lmao. i hope you enjoy it and if you do feel free to send/reblog/type in any feedback or thoughts! <3
POSTED: august 06 2024.
permanent taglist: @hotteokkay, @potatomountain, @fairylover68
masterlist.
You and Choi San go way back.Â
Well, it's nine years way back? You were only fourteen when you first saw him.Â
He moved back to your area of the city a year after you moved from an entirely different one. You thought you knew every school secret there ever was, provided by your new best friend, Gyuri, but she didn't tell you about him at all.Â
She claimed that it was because he didn't cause any stir the years they studied together before and after spending a whole first period in your eighth grade classroom with him at the back of the class, silently taking notes, you couldn't phantom why.
He was great at every subject, seemed to have a lot of popular friends and was, overall, a pretty nice guy. He was also very cute, skinny but you could tell he was the kind of guy who played a sport outside of school hours and he had a cute pair of dimples that showed everytime you scanned the classroom just to lay eyes on him.Â
Choi San was a perfect boy to crush on, even a perfect guy just to have as eye candy during recess. You felt really strongly about him, not really forming a full opinion although your gut told you right away you were right. There was something about him⊠but you only figured that something until later, next year, starting your ninth grade.Â
Gyuri and you were avid readers. Precocious girls, with minds way above your age. All your teachers praised came laced with the same compliment so you both decided that was the truth. You rejoiced in it, thinking you shared things in common with the grown ups and decided that that was the key to feeling a little superior in comparison to the rest of your classmates, who neither of you liked very much.Â
Until they all decided to start dating each other and you two realized you were nothing but two kids with great imaginations and a love for school, praise and fictional men that couldn't be translated to the real world without sounding delusional and weird.Â
So you decided to do something about it. And so, on a random Tuesday recess, you two scanned the crowd trying to find two boys (or a boy and a girl, because you always knew you liked girls too) worthy of your affections. One for her, one for you. Bonus points if the two of them were also best friends, of course.Â
Double dates were all the buzz at the time anyways.Â
Besides, only then they could understand the bond you and Gyuri had. Sisterhood like no other, nevermind Gyuri actually had an older sister and a niece at the ripe age of fifteen.Â
And so when your index finger scanned the crowd and eliminated at least three potential crushes before landing on Choi San, you felt like it was meant to be.Â
You see, his best friend, Jung Wooyoung, was perfect for Gyuri to crush on. He was almost as tall as she was at the time and his easy, outgoing personality was compatible with her book crush at the time as well.Â
He also flirted with her on several occasions before that.Â
So it was meant to be.Â
Choi San, on the other hand, had never even glanced in your direction before.Â
Just like your book crush did before he fell in love with the main character.Â
See? Meant. To. Be.Â
It was decided then that, although Choi San was not going to be your first crush ever, he was going to be the guy that motivated you to be at school for the time being, because math gets really boring after trying and failing at least ten times.Â
You thought nothing of it when it felt a little forced, when you couldn't blush at all at the sight of him and you gathered that it didn't need to happen like in the books you read. You simply needed to say his name when someone asked you if you had a crush on anyone and that was enough to be in symphony with the rest of your classmates.Â
Your longing glances were caught once or twice by him and you brushed the weird flip your stomach did everytime he looked away, blushing a little. You never really cared when it happened, really, knowing his crowd and your crowd (Gyuri and you) would never even cross paths in the first place.Â
You two kept to yourselves and your little book unofficial book club, sitting on the floor at lunch time and cursing everyone who dared to call you weird for it. San and Wooyoung had a crowd of people at the loudest table laughing with them over stupid teen jokes and, uh, sports? You didn't even know.Â
And then the unimaginable happened.Â
Jung Wooyoung sat down, criss cross applesauce and everything, in front of you on a random Monday afternoon while you and Gyuri discussed the english assignment due next period.Â
Gyuri was not too excited about that.Â
Turns out, the only one excited to have a crush at school was you. She was very much still in the Lonely Hearts Club phase while you skipped all the way to your The Notebook phase and she was, in her own words, too afraid to admit it when you came up with your crush plan.Â
You forgave her, of course, and decided to wait for her as long as needed because you were certainly not about to be an individual and have a crush on your own.Â
And by the time Wooyoung smiled at you both and introduced himself to you, like you weren't in the same class for a year already, you thought your pretend crush on his best friend evaporated and joined the void superficial and fleeting interests you had.Â
But then Choi San sat beside him, his knee brushing against yours in the process, and you knew you would have to issue a formal apology to your best and only friend for leaving her behind on this little thing.Â
Because, oh boy, were you crushing on Choi San.Â
You felt the blush rush to your cheeks and then fell silent while your friend and his friend discussed Fifty Shades of Grey for some reason you never cared enough to discover and you knew you were done for.
It was the first time seeing his dimples in full action, so close to you, so you completely stopped functioning all together. Amazing.Â
When you decided to have a crush, you never took into account that you were, actually, quite shy. And he really wasn't, but you noticed that he knew when to talk and what to say and with your friend being a lot more outgoing that you were it gave you the comfort that she would speak for the both of you while you admired from the sidelines as your little duo became a group of friends you still miss deeply to this day.Â
He was funny and you laughed at your jokes even though you pretended to be tired and completely worn out by the school day, resting your head on Gyuriâs shoulder and stealing glances at the boy while she kept arguing with his best friend.Â
Wooyoung was popular and liked enough to have a few people sit with you later that week, people who never even knew you existed before that. They were good friends with San as well, so you tried your best to keep up with everyone until she sat down next to you one day.Â
Arin was not really a bad person. She just was a bit conceited, calling herself princess type of conceited and you never really related to her even if she was nice to you to your face. She was absolutely gorgeous and, you found out with Wooyoungâs arm around your shoulder and a whisper to your ear, she had been Sanâs crush since they were both in elementary school.Â
That would explain the sudden tension at the table when she sat down next to you, said hello to everyone, offered you a sweet she just bought from the cafeteria, and stared at San for the remainder of lunch time.Â
You also noticed Wooyoung glaring at her a little and he later explained to you that he didn't really like her all that much. She loved attention and San gave her attention, so she would intentionally flirt with him to get her ego stroked in return.Â
It didn't really matter how he felt about the girl, though, he didn't have to like her just because his best friend did. And when you caught her batting her eyelashes at San, you knew you didn't even stand a chance.
You tried to hide the disappointed look on your face but both Gyuri and Wooyoung looked at you while the two of them flirted endlessly for the remainder of lunch time and you figured you were doing a pretty shitty job at it. He didn't glance at you once either way, so it didn't really matter.Â
Arin did but she just complimented your eyes and then started a conversation with someone across the table, her annoying sweet and fake voice making your right ear ring in disapproval.Â
Either way, you ended up becoming her friend. Gyuri was not very fond of her and neither were you, but you all went to the bathroom together, did your makeup together, did school projects together and then sat everyday at lunch together with the rest of the guys who were, in one way or another, trying to get her to like them.Â
Because, once again, she was a sight for sore eyes.Â
It wasn't until later, in the middle of the year, that one of them did. Not Choi San, but Choi Yeonjun.Â
You remember the day you found out they were together and the gut wrenching concern you felt when you found out that San was not at school that day.Â
It was after summer break, you remember Wooyoung telling you that San and his family took a few more days of vacation and if you couldn't believe your eyes when you saw the new couple sharing a sweet kiss at the designated lunch table, you could only imagine how San felt the next day when he saw the same image right in front of him.Â
Yeonjun was his friend, right? He knew about his crush and decided to get together with her anyways. Surely, San was devastated.Â
But he wasn't. He just cheered them on and then laughed along when Yeonjun shoved his arm playfully after the hollering.Â
But you saw through it.Â
Your crush on San made you observant. Made you believe you knew him better than everyone else and so, after lunch, you took out your phone and pulled up the notes app. Writing a simple âare you okay?â in it and passing it to him the next second, you were surprised with yourself before you saw him frown a bit. And then he understood what you meant.Â
Nodding, he passed you the phone back, before giving you a reassuring smile that you treasured in your heart and saw in your dreams.Â
You didn't believe him, though, but stayed close enough to everything related to the situation to hold Arin in your arms when Yeonjun inevitably broke her heart.Â
Starting your tenth year, he moved back to his city and decided to play the I thought we weren't even that serious card on her. Which was nasty, considering love it's very, very serious for a sixteen year old girl.Â
By this point, you were all a little family and hanging out after school and on the weekends was not unusual, so it didn't surprise you when Arin invited you, and only you, to her house after choir practice on a Thursday.Â
She lent you her older sisterâs clothes to wear (because her's would never fit you. Her words, not yours) and took you to a walk in the park just to break your heart for the first time ever.Â
âYou know⊠I thought love was something I couldn't find in highschool anymore. But San it's really making an effort, you know? He's been there for me ever since Yeonjun left and⊠Well, I think he's going to ask me to be his girlfriend tomorrow.âÂ
Grasping the park bench she forced you to sit at, you only nodded and let out a shuddering breath that gave away what she was trying to figure out since earlier that day.Â
âI'll say yes but only if you say it's okay to do so.âÂ
Arin was not really your friend, the same way Yeonjun was not really Sanâs friend.Â
Because there's no way you would ever be okay with it.Â
And yet, you tried your best to give her a smile and pretend the sound of your heart breaking didn't bring tears to your eyes âOf course it's okay. Why wouldn't it be?âÂ
A week later, they were officially dating. The rumors spread around like a wildfire and it took out of you with everyone calling San a nasty rebound and you doing your best to prioritize the ghost of the friendship you had with him. That whole fiasco lasted a few months.Â
Months in which your friendship with everyone just grew stronger. Gyuri was still your best friend, Wooyoung was crushing on her hard and everyone knew, Arin and San were a steady couple, a new girl joined your class that year, named Yeri, and the principal assigned her to you because she thought you two would get along really well.Â
âI like girls,â was like, the third thing she ever told you while you were showing her the school âI'm just telling you now because I don't plan on hiding it and you are wearing a pride pin.âÂ
âOh, that's cool. I like girls too,â you smiled, looking at your pride pin âI didn't hide it either and no one gave me shit about it, so, don't worry.âÂ
Yeri also liked the mainstream music that you liked and soon she became a new addition to your group. And with Arin spending all of her free time with San, you, Gyuri and Yeri only grew closer and closer. You didn't have Arinâs voice in your ear telling you the million reasons she found Yeri uncool, but you saw it in her face every time the table laughed at one of Yeriâs jokes.Â
And so, it went on for a while:Â
Your mom driving all of you around in her car to the beach, to dinner, to the movies and letting you have mixed sleepovers at your house (meaning you, Arin, Gyuri, Wooyoung, Yeri and San) was fun and all, but it was not enough to distract yourself entirely. Everytime you glanced at the couple, that sinking feeling in your chest would appear and sulk your whole mood for, at least, fifteen minutes. Â
Fifteen minutes of pretending you were okay with them before forgetting completely for an hour or so and then the cycle would repeat until you were alone staring at the ceiling and doing your best to not cry about it.
All it took was your first kiss being Yeri of all people for you to decide that it was time to retire your crush for Choi San once and for all.Â
And for a while, it all went according to plan. You decided to tell Gyuri that it was okay because he was your friend first and the guy that you liked second and that you were not fourteen and desperate for love anymore, that it was time to go on with your life as if nothing really happened in the first place.Â
You were hooking up with Yeri anyways, so it seemed like you were doing just fine.Â
You grew closer to San as well and even though he mostly talked to you about Arin and whatever tantrum she was throwing at the time, you really started to feel some sense of normalcy within you when it came to just speaking to him.Â
You no longer blushed when he made you laugh, you no longer looked at him with the longing of a past life lover and you were really happy for him because, at the end of the day, he was really happy with his relationship.Â
Until winter break came around and Arin decided to give San his first heartbreak ever.Â
She decided to call for a break in their relationship because she was, in his words, too overwhelmed with the amount of love and attention she was getting from him.Â
Which was completely fucking insane considering the fact she forced him to save her contact as Princess Arin and all.Â
So naturally, you sided with him. And she didn't take it to heart because everyone knew you liked San anyways.Â
She told you the news herself through Facebook after asking you to explain to her the English assignment due next day and then she decided to tell you something you'll never understand because you no longer are on speaking terms with her:Â
Princess Arin: u know i broke up with him because of u right? :)Â
Princess Arin: one day I'll tell u all abt it.Â
She never told you anything about it. And by then, you were starting your last year and San was your best friend who hung out with you everyday after school, calling you late at night and helping you with assignments through Skype. So you didn't really care.Â
And as the day passed, you started understanding the connection they talked about in books and movies. You thought you did before, Gyuri being your eternal person in this world, but it felt so different with San.Â
Different and good. Different and achy enough for you to want to keep it in your life.Â
Your dynamic was friendly, sure, but it was alright. It consisted of banter and daring stares as well as laughter and soft moments you treasured till this day.Â
âIt's way too early to be this annoying, Choi San.âÂ
âOh, you think this is me being annoying?â
You both got an hour of detention for disturbing the class that day.Â
You loved it.Â
But then, after almost a month of picking up the broken pieces of his heart one by one, and your mother giving him a self-help book to make him regain the confidence he lost during the breakup process, you realized that you were in love with him and there was nothing you could do about that.Â
You noticed one friday afternoon, when he offered to pay for your and your mom's ice cream at the drive through, when he scrambled to get all the change he had on him to leave a tip for the person who handed you guys the sweet treat, that there was no way you didn't love him.Â
And it was confusing as fuck when everyone else started to tell you he had feelings for you as well.Â
âThink about it. You text each other good morning everydayâ Yeri listed with her finger and you nodded âThen, you go to school, sit together and spend the rest of the day togetherâ another nod âThen after school you either go get ice cream together or hang out for a bit with your mom while she drives him home. And after that, you get on Skype for the reminder of the afternoon and then he calls you on your house phone and you two spend the rest of the night talking before falling asleep on the line together,â she looked at you like you were insane for even denying the accusations made against San, but she continued anyway âAnd then it's rinse and repeat and it has been that way since⊠What? Three months ago?âÂ
You nodded again, defeated.Â
âGirl, he likes you.â she sighed, annoyed and a little tired, before sitting on your lap and kissing your lips affectionately âAnd you're here making out with me instead of him. You really are a lost cause.â
That didn't stop you from hooking up with her until she found a girl who's heart was not reserved for someone else, though. Said girl went to a different school and was a year younger than all of you, but she looked very happy and stopped secretly kissing you in the school bathroom like a week after they met.Â
And when she finally told everyone, you were really happy for her, but San not so much.Â
It was the night you thought everything was about to change. The night you thought he was about to kiss you or you were about to kiss him, whatever happened first.Â
Laying in your bed, facing each other in the dim light, he thought it was the biggest form of betrayal and pouted the whole time he explained to you why.Â
He thought you liked her and you realized he didn't really pay attention to you after all. Not the way you did with him.Â
Bless his heart.Â
You didn't kiss him that night because he wouldn't shut up about you and Yeri.Â
âI mean, why couldn't it be you? She clearly liked you if you two were hooking up for over a yearâ and when his hand came to rest on your back, under your shirt, you breath hitched enough for him to notice it but not enough for him to just don't do anything about it except trace the curve of your silhouette with the pad of his thumb âI don't understand why anyone would pass the opportunity to be with you.âÂ
Huh. Maybe he did have feelings for you.Â
No. He's just being a great best friend. Don't take that for granted.Â
But it was impossible for you not to take Yeriâs words seriously as time went on.Â
You didn't want to think he was giving you mixed signals, but yet again there was that one time when you reached behind your passenger seat in your mothers car to pinch his leg playfully after he pulled on your hair a little bit from behind, only to end up holding his hand the rest of the car trip to his house.Â
His fingers slowly caressing the back of your hand were just too much for you not to get everything mixed up.Â
Or that other time when your school held a Woman's Day event, and your class president decided that all the boys in the class were going to give roses to the girls.
When it was your turn to get a rose, you knew no one would give you one. But Yeri stood in line and collected a rose from the bin before the class president had the opportunity to say anything else.Â
âI'll take that, thank you very much.â She turned to you, smiling. San blocked her way to you a second after.Â
âAnd just what do you think you're doing?âÂ
âGiving my best girl a rose, of course.â She peeked around him, giving you a wink that you could only roll your eyes to.Â
San turned to you, the fondness in his eyes making you question the decision of not pretending to be sick that day. It was too much for you to handle.Â
âTo the back of the line, then. I already called dibs on her,â he turned to your friend, snatching the rose from her hand in one swift move âI'll take that, thank you very much.âÂ
He had no idea what that meant to you back then. It was true that, at school, he behaved a little differently than when you two were alone.Â
He was athletic, so he had some friends that you were sure used to ask him what the fuck was he doing wasting his time with a girl like you instead of getting a new girlfriend.Â
He had a family that didn't approve of yours, too. You felt it the first time you met his mom and, even though she was nice to you and your mom, you could feel the judgemental stare she gave both of you when your mom told her she was a single parent.Â
San told you that it didn't really matter, that his mom didn't have to like you because you weren't her friend, you were his.Â
He played with your feelings a little too well. Wanting him, adoring him and letting yourself be consumed by the thought of him loving you back was enough to keep it going. To ignore the fluttering way your heart kept beating whenever he talked to you which was all the time.Â
You assumed the way he behaved with you in private was the real him. The one who didn't care about appearances or his family approval.Â
The one who cared about you.Â
It was dizzying and fantastic and you thought he just might've been the love of your life.Â
But then he would tell you how much it hurted when he saw Arin at school and how much he missed her, the intimacy they shared before, and reality would come crashing down and setting your delusions on fire again.Â
He had sex with Arin. You would never stand a chance.Â
Or so you thought he did. Except when you overheard Arin speaking to her friends and that was the first time you ever got mad at Choi San.
âAnd, you know, me and San were never intimate like that so I wouldn't know but I think boys have no idea how to please a woman if they tried to.âÂ
What?Â
Oh. So he lied to you.Â
And you were so upset by the thought of him making up stories of their intimate time together that it didn't even cross your mind that Arin might've been lying to save face.Â
So when he came back from the bathroom and sat at his usual desk in front of you, you didn't even think about his feelings when you decided to treat him like shit for lying about something so important like sex to your face.Â
âLeave me alone, San! I don't want to fucking talk to you right now!âÂ
The hurt expression he gave you after that is one you would never be able to forget.Â
But you grew to be stubborn and a little overprotective of your own feelings, so you thought him playing the part of your best friend all these months and sweet talking to you was just another one of his lies.Â
âYou guys not being friends right now doesn't make any fucking sense, sweetheart.â Wooyoung's tone is careful and laced with affection, but you knew he was playing the devil's advocate on behalf of San. With his arm around Gyuriâs shoulder (by that point, they were a thing for over two months) you could swear you saw him smirk when the nickname brought a scowl to your face.Â
He might've been worried, but he was also a little shit.Â
âYou really are going to let Arin ruin what you two have?â Your best friend was, of course, on your side. But she was your best friend for a reason and her love included pointing out when you were behaving like an infant at the age of seventeen and a half.Â
âYou two are practically dating and you're going to let the evil ex-girlfriend get in the way? Over something you weren't even supposed to hear in the first place? Come on.âÂ
Again, Wooyoung was a little shit. And you were so upset about everything that you shyness couldn't even help the fury behind your reply:Â
âStop saying that! We are not practically dating, he's in love with Arin and I'm not sure I even like him like that anymore!â Getting tired of everyone and their mother (your mother) feeding your delusions, you came to the conclusion that putting a stop to your friendship with Choi San was for the best.Â
And, in doing so, you ended up breaking your own heart for the second time in your life.Â
But he didn't put up an easy fight at all. You remember the feeling of pure joy when he grabbed your hand on the way to the cafeteria one day, pulling you so hard you almost ended up sitting in his lap, and the way his pleading eyes begged you to listen to him one last time.Â
âUs not being friends doesn't feel right, Y/NâŠâ he said and the word he used to categorize what both of you had hurted you, but you pushed the feeling away âPlease, let's not fight anymore. I don't even know what happened, but I forgive you for yelling at me and I hope you forgive me for whatever it is you think I did.âÂ
Of course, you forgave him the next second without thinking too much about it. And for a while, everything went back to normal. You Skyped as usual and occasionally you let your other friends join the call even though it didn't really feel like it used to before.Â
The next thing you knew, your feelings were in full bloom again and when you realized it, it was too late.Â
Because by then, you had already let your childhood friend, Sunhee, join a few Skype calls and by the fourth one she invited her friend, Minseo, to them as well.Â
Terrible, terrible mistake. Because even through the screen, you could see that Minseo looked a lot like Arin with the added bonus that she was down to earth and cool and liked the same things San liked.
You liked the same things San liked as well, but it never seemed to matter.Â
Because not even two months after you decided to stop talking to San over a lie you weren't supposed to find out in the first place and then became friends one more time, he gets together with Minseo and you're sick to your stomach all over again.Â
You hated her. Not because she was, suddenly, his girlfriend (not girlfriend girlfriend, but in a friends with benefits arrangement you never even knew why he agreed on in the first place) but because suddenly she was so fucking obnoxious and didn't seem to like you either.Â
Was it not painfully obvious San didn't have feelings for you? Why was she mad at you then? You literally brought them together!Â
And all you got in return was her telling him she didn't feel comfortable with him having a girl best friend. That ungrateful bitch.Â
He stopped calling. He stopped texting, he stopped carpooling with you and your mom after school and he stopped caring whether your math assignment was done or not.Â
He stared pulling away more and more and it didn't matter how hard you tried to get him to talk to you, it seemed like he never really fucking cared about you in the first place.Â
And by may that year, you didn't speak to San anymore. Granted, the only person he did speak to was Wooyoung, but even their friendship was falling apart.Â
For the first time ever, San broke your heart firsthand. And it felt really, really fucking bad.Â
You cried to your mom about it, she reminded you that you were nothing but a great friend to him and that, if he didn't take the time to appreciate that, that was his loss not yours.Â
And she started hating him from that moment on. But you couldn't hate San, not even a little bit.Â
Why would you hate him for not liking you back? For not loving you the way you loved hiâÂ
Your laptop closes down right in front of you and when you try to look up to find out who's responsible for interrupting your writing time, you get interrupted again.Â
âOuch! What the fuck, Gyuri?â The slap to the back of your head is quick and filled with rage.Â
âWhat the fuck are you even writing. I can read from here, you know?âÂ
âI'm just laying my feelings down andâ Ouch! Stop that!â You try to hit her back but she turns away quickly when your hands almost knock her coffee mug out of hers.Â
âYou can't possibly still have love for San, Y/N. It's been years.â
It's been four and a half, to be precise. But who's counting, right?Â
âAnd why are you writing it in third person? You don't usually do that.âÂ
âI don't really know, Gyuri!âÂ
âIâm telling you, this celebratory dinner bullshit it's affecting you way more than it should,â she sighs, plopping down on the couch of your shared living room, and you leave your seat at the table to join her âHe might not even show up. He has that thing with Kyungmi.âÂ
Kyungmi.Â
You couldn't get to that part on your open document, but San left Minseo when he met Kyungmi at one of the frat parties they love to attend. Wooyoung told you that he said that it was love at first sight and you even met her briefly when you picked Gyuri up from the apartment he and San got when they started college together.Â
Sheâs gorgeous and doesn't look like Arin or Minseo at all. Itâs a different type of gorgeous. She's a year older than San and went to the same school as them and Gyuri.Â
You think you might even like her better than him.Â
You tried to be happy for San when you found out, but you two barely even speak a word to each other and you convinced yourself a while ago that you couldn't care less if he sees right through you and your fake smiles.Â
You gathered, after everything happened, that San knew you liked him and took advantage of that. Unintentionally, but he did anyway.Â
You sigh, resting your head on your best friend's shoulder. âItâs his best friend's celebratory dinner, though, he needs to be there.âÂ
Two seconds pass and then you both say it at the same time: âHeâs in love.âÂ
And when San is in love, he has a one track mind with the name of his lover as the goal.Â
You nod, but you can't help but to be insistent âIt's Wooyoung's celebratory dinner, he needs to show up, right?âÂ
âI might not even show up, he's a pain in the ass.â She replies but you can tell her annoyance is not genuine and it makes you smile.Â
Gyuri and Wooyoung broke up towards the end of your first year of college but you all stayed close friends. A one year relationship was not enough to fuck up the friendship they had and they decided to stay civil until, eventually, they became close friends again.Â
To this day, you wonder why you and San couldn't rekindle your friendship when it became clear to you that you missed your friend and not the guy that you liked.Â
Because San was always your friend first and your first love second.Â
But it doesn't really matter anymore, because Gyuri is forcing you to shower and reminding you that you two need to keep Wooyoung on his best behavior tonight.Â
âThat girl he used to like before me is going, he said. I looked her up, she's single and he needs to get together with her because I can't take him whining about it anymore.âÂ
They keep things with each other way too civil, you think.Â
âI'm telling you, if we don't show up he's going to do that thing where he gets drunk and makes a fool of himself. I can't have that, I'm on a mission.âÂ
âA mission to get your ex laid?â You ask, shampooing your hair.Â
âA mission to get him a girlfriend so he can stop crying to me about feeling lonely.âÂ
âMaybe he wants you guys toââ The shower curtain opens and you see your best friendâs scowl before covering yourself up with your hands.Â
âGyuri!â
âDon't you dare say what you were about to say or I'm divorcing you.âÂ
You chuckle âSure you are.â
You're left alone again with the water stream and she goes back to do her makeup âI told you back in ninth grade that we weren't a great fit and I was right. We can't get back together,â she sighs âIt'll ruin everything.âÂ
âI doubt it will but you guys have been friends longer than you were boyfriend and girlfriend, so I'll just have to deal with my parents being divorced and civil.âÂ
âGod, don't ever refer to us like that againâ Oh! Speaking of parents,â you see her beam at her phone when you move the shower curtain to search for your towel and then she shows it to you âMingi and Love just celebrated their one year anniversary!âÂ
Love being Mingiâs best friend. Gyuri talks to you about her college friend group all the time. The drama fuels your dinner conversations, you even follow a few of them on social media.Â
âWhat does that have to do with parents?â
âThey're the mom and dad of the group.âÂ
San is in that friend group, you can see him in the back of the picture and you recognize his apartment layout too. He's not the main focus of it but he's all you can see until you notice the couple sitting near him on the couch.Â
The picture shows both of them, her in his lap and Mingi looking at her with stars in his eyes.Â
Good for them.Â
âIs that the girl he was friends with forever before they finally realized that they were in love?âÂ
âYeah,â she sighs in contempt, looking down at the picture again âI was there the day it happened. I mean, not physically with them, but they left Yunho's party together and I told Wooyoung that it was finally about to happen!â
Gyuri is not a romantic person at all. Her excitement shows you that she really loves them and so you soften at the news that would usually give you and your dry love life a headache âIt was the day before you called me to get you out of that awful date.âÂ
Ah, that also happened back then. You shudder at the memory.
âTell them I say congrats, babe.âÂ
âI'm bringing you as my plus one.âÂ
You laugh, confused âTo where?âÂ
âTheir wedding, duh.âÂ
âThey practically just got together,â you remind her, a year is not enough time to propose âAnd I don't really know them, Gyuri!âÂ
âThey love you,â she assures you as you step out of the shower âI have been speaking about your antisocial ass for years. They can't wait to meet you.âÂ
âSo you've been shit talking behind my back for years? Is that what I'm hearing?âÂ
She laughs âNo, babe, that's Wooyoung's job.âÂ
Clearing your throat and looking at your friend through the mirror, you try to be as nonchalant as you can when you ask: âHas he⊠Did he tell you ifâŠâÂ
âNo, Y/N, I have no clue if San is going or not and Wooyoung is actually mad at him at the moment.âÂ
âWhy?âÂ
She looks at you, sighing âHe's been lacking as a friend lately.âÂ
âHm.âÂ
âI hope you're not planning on swooning if you see him. Fuck him, Y/N.âÂ
âI knowâŠâÂ
âAnd by fuck him I mean he doesn't deserve you or your forgiveness.âÂ
âHe didn't do anything to me, Gyuri,â you remind her, shrugging âNot reciprocating my feelings is not a crime so I don't have to forgive him for anything.âÂ
You can practically feel her starting the San hate train engine, so you step out of the bathroom but her voice follows you.Â
âAnd what about that time he ditched you for Minseo when you asked him to go with you to that medical appointment, huh?âÂ
âCut it out, GyuriâŠâÂ
But her head peaks around the corner, into the hall where you're rushing towards your room âOr that time whenââÂ
âCan't hear you!â Turning to look at her, she gives you an affectionate middle finger and heads back to the bathroom.
Closing the door, you lean into the thin wood and sigh, getting Sanâs face out of your mind so you can focus on getting ready and actually show up for Wooyoung and Wooyoung only.Â
He just got a permanent position after completing his internship at a company that's your company's rival. He's going to crush you and steal clients from you but you are genuinely so happy for him.Â
You should've guessed he enjoyed books as much as you did back in highschool. The debates he used to have with Gyuri were not all about flirting with her but also because he has a passion for books.Â
And now he's going to work in the same field as you.
You're so proud of your friend.Â
As you get ready, you remember the excitement cruising through your body when your boss trusted you enough to give you the first manuscript of a new client so you could edit it. You're sure Wooyoung is going to do better than you, taking into account that he actually went to college for this.Â
You didn't.Â
You met your boss at the part-time job you got in senior year, when you were trying to distract yourself from all the pain and the horrors of becoming a grown up. She was chatty, got a little too drunk on soju and told you she was starting her own book publishing company.Â
When she returned months later after remembering that you told her you loved books and would love to work for as a publisher one day, she offered you a job in her company right after graduating highschool.Â
You took it because you didn't think an opportunity like this would show up ever again.Â
She was truly a blessing, the kind of person you never really believed in until she taught you all you needed to know about publishing and editing and encouraged you to take online classes during the nights so you could get, at least, a certification on what you do.Â
You're proud of yourself too. The opportunity found you in a specific moment of your life where both your heart and your self esteem were destroyed and now you're not the person you used to be.Â
Maybe that's why the possibility of facing San makes you so nervous. Collective memories are dangerous because the details never match the ones on the other person's head.Â
You know who you were back then but⊠Are you the same person in Sanâs head?Â
You don't even want to find out.Â
Scanning your outfit in the mirror for the last time, you take the shoes you're wearing tonight out of your closet and walk over to the living room.Â
Only to find Gyuri laying on the carpet under the coffee table, half dressed and on her phone.Â
âYou're going to mess up your hair.âÂ
âI don't care, I'm not going.âÂ
Sighing, you sit down on the couch and staring at the wood of the table covering her face.Â
âWhat happened now?âÂ
âThe bitch canceled!âÂ
âWooyoung?âÂ
Poking her head out, she frowns at you âNo, his first love.âÂ
âYou were his first love.âÂ
âYou know what I'm talking about, Y/N!âÂ
Laughing at her, you offer her your hand âGet dressed. Who cares if she's not going? He's not going to sulk because he's going to have you and his best friends there.âÂ
She whines like a child when you pull her up from the floor âI had a plan!âÂ
âThen make a new one, babe. We're going to be late.âÂ
She starts to whine again but then stops mid-groan to give you a once over. You shift uncomfortably on your feet, suddenly self-conscious about your appearance for the first time in years.Â
âYou look really hotâŠâ she tells you and you fake gag at her words âReally pretty. Like a fairy and a smoke show at the same time.âÂ
You can't possibly look like that when you have such a simple outfit on, floor length high waist black pants and a flowy sleeve top that ties in the middle. It's barely formal but now you're thinking too hard about it.Â
Blushing, you wave your hand to dismiss her compliment âOh, my god. Go and change!âÂ
She rushes to her room on the opposite end of the hall and you finally breathe, looking down at your choice of fit and wondering if it's too much.Â
Gyuri would've told you if that's the case, but either way it haunts your mind in the car on the way there, leg bouncing up and down under your best friend's judging gaze that only softens when you pout at her.Â
âThey are going to love you, babe. I'm so serious, they've been waiting years to meet you.âÂ
You nod because, yes, you're concerned that her friend group is not all as welcoming as she paints them to be.Â
And you wish your doubts would go away but you're really, really not good at making friends. You're cautious, extremely closed off to new people and not as good with conversation no matter how much confidence you gained over the past years.Â
When you walk to the loudest table at the laid back restaurant their friend Seonghwa made the reservation at, you think you won't be able to fit in with everyone else. You feel like an intruder, like Gyuri is supposed to enjoy this part of her life without you here.Â
That's why you rejected every invitation they ever made.Â
You celebrate birthdays with her, with Woo as well, but it's all very intimate and separate from their social circle, the one that includes the man you haven't fully faced in years.Â
But you can't exactly back out now, not when one of them turns to you and seems to light up when they see you.Â
âOh? Is this her?â you recognize Hongjoong from pictures, he's the only one facing you when you approach the table, lowkey hiding behind Gyuri like a child.Â
âWho?âÂ
âHuh?â
San is nowhere to be seen. Thank god.Â
Slowly, everyone turns around and you see their faces light up with both delight and surprise. Your heart is pounding, you feel it in your throat, in your eyes, in the heat that colors your cheeks.Â
But Gyuri just steps aside and presents you with a smile âThis is her!âÂ
âOh, Y/N!â Wooyoung gets up, rushing towards you and crashing into your frame with a crushing hug âI'm so glad you're here,â he murmurs into your hair and then turns to his friends, quiet them down âEveryone, this is Y/N, one of my best friends in the entire world.âÂ
He's such a dramatic human being.
You love him so much.Â
Raising your hand, you shyly wave at them âHi.âÂ
The entire table erupts with joy. Some of them greet you, some of them are saying that they are happy to be finally meeting you and Wooyoung grabs your arm and plops you down into the seat next to Gyuri, at the edge of the table.Â
Laughing, you apologize for not meeting them sooner and then you feel a pair of hands on your shoulders.Â
Panic raising, you quickly turn around to see who it is before releasing a shuddering, but calmer, breath.Â
âShe's a very busy woman, guys. She works for the competition, my competition,â everyone gasps at that but Wooyoung is smiling at you âand she's very good at what she does. Which means she's busy, get off her case,â he puts a glass and a can of beer in front of you âDrink, babe.âÂ
âThanks, babe.â You whisper back and he leans in to peck your head before going away.Â
Gyuri groans âStop stealing that from us! It's our thing, Y/N, don't indulge him.âÂ
âIt's his celebratory dinnerâŠâ you argue with a laugh that Hongjoong and Mingi follow.Â
âYeah! Can you get off my case tonight, Gyuri?âÂ
She huffs, wrapping her arms around you âI hate you all.âÂ
âNo you don't!âÂ
The table laughs and everyone returns to their individual conversations when Woo sits down on his spot.Â
There's a few seats left, one besides Mingi and one right in front of you but you don't think too much about it because soon Gyuri gets up to ask Yeosang something and Seonghwa occupies her seat right beside you.Â
You think he can sense that you're more shy than you let on, because he doesn't include you in whatever he and Yunho were talking about and waits until he stops talking to him to turn to you.Â
âSo, you work for a publishing company?âÂ
The question catches you off guard and you swallow the beer quickly before nodding âY-yeah, I⊠Yeah.âÂ
He chuckles âYou're nervous.âÂ
âI'm just not as good at meeting people as Gyuri is. She usually does the job and I tag along.âÂ
âI feel like I know you already, though.â He says, leaning back on his chair.Â
âBecause she talks a lot about me?â he nods âYeah, she tends to do that.âÂ
âWooyoung also talks a lot about you, San too⊠Sometimes,â your cheeks heat up and he misinterprets what it means âAll good things, I promise.âÂ
You doubt that.Â
Your brain gives you a hundred and one possible things San could've said about you.Â
For some reason, none of them are good. But you choose to believe the gorgeous, long haired guy in front of you.Â
âWell that's good to hear,â you take another sip of your drink before smiling at him âI was sure Woo was trash talking about me.âÂ
He shakes his head with a smile âHe wouldn't dare, he has Gyuri on his ass all the time and I'm sure she would kill him.âÂ
âI'm sure she would kill him even if he didn't do it.âÂ
His smile grows wider âThat's true,â he says, looking over at them who are, very coincidentally, fighting about something. You let out a sigh and he laughs again before clearing his throat âSo, the publishing company. What kind of books do you like to edit the most?âÂ
Your smile grows wider too.Â
For the next hour, you talk to Seonghwa about your job and how you started in it. He asks you about your classes and the challenges that you face on a daily basis and Wooyoung overhears and ends up joining the conversation as well.
You don't even hear footsteps nearing until a voice cuts everyone off.Â
âI'm sorry I'm late!âÂ
âBaby!â Mingi gets up from his seat, but no one else does so he's stuck between the table and his girlfriend.Â
âOh, that's Love, huh?â you ask Seonghwa, Wooyoung too entertained messing with the couple to hear you anyways.Â
âYeah⊠Is that how Gyuri refers to her?â He frowns.
âMhm,â you answer, leaning into him like you're about to tell him an important secret âI'm not supposed to call her that, don't tell her.âÂ
Seonghwa leans in too, pretending to zip his mouth shut and you laugh.Â
The girl wiggles her way into the seat reserved for her and everyone lets out a groan when they smooch each other. You can only giggle and the sound draws her attention to you âY/N?âÂ
You quickly nod âYeah, hi, nice to meet you.âÂ
âNice to meet you! Finally, I thought Wooyoung and Gyuri had an imaginary friend,â you laugh, shrugging at the joke âLove your outfit, by the way, are thoseâ Oh, San, hiâ Are those jellyfish?âÂ
You want to answer. You truly do, the yes right at the tip of your tongue, but words leave you when you turn your head around and find San already looking at you with wide eyes.
He looks great, he's a bit more muscular than what the pictures show and than the last time that you saw him, his arms hugging the fabric of the dress shirt he's wearing like it was tailored for him and everything.Â
How dare he.Â
You wonder if his heart is beating as loud as yours is right now. If he's surprised, disappointed or happy to see you at all.Â
âHer favorite animal.â He answers for you âHi, Y/N.âÂ
âHiâŠâ you whisper back and it feels like you're in a trance. He doesn't look away but the table quieting down once again snaps you out of it and you turn to the girl with a wide smile that you hope conceals whatever the fuck you're feeling at the moment âI love jellyfishes. Had a phase as a child when I would exclusively talk about them, too,â you chuckle, nervously, reaching for your earrings instinctively âGyuri gave them to me as a present last Christmas.âÂ
You definitely overshared just now. From the corner of your eye you catch your best friend getting ready to step in if needed.Â
Love looks at you, then at San (who's just standing next to you without uttering a word) and then back at you again, smiling like she just figured something out âWell, I love them.âÂ
âThanksâŠâÂ
Coughing unnecessarily loud, Wooyoung gets up from his seat âYou're late.âÂ
It takes a second but San tears his gaze away from you to look at his best friend and you take the opportunity to chug down the rest of your beer âSorry, something came up.âÂ
Seonghwa turns at that and looks at him as well âYou good?âÂ
âI am. Did you guys already eat? I'm starving.âÂ
âNope. We're about to order. Let me get you a drink, come here.â And just like that, he disappears from your view and you almost sigh in relief.Â
âAre you good?â Seonghwa asks you next and you reckon he's very observant. But then again, you're not the most gracious human being when you're in Sanâs presence, so, you figure everyone else noticed your change of mood as well.Â
âYeah, I just⊠I haven't seen him in a while and I didn't think he was coming. I was surprised, that's all.âÂ
âI can see that,â his eyes move around your face for some reason, frowning a little bit but then he seems to let it go, getting the menu closer to you âOkay, good, um⊠I actually made the reservation here because they have the best samgyeopsal in town.â Â
âDo they?âÂ
âMhm, soâŠâÂ
He helps you pick your food and when it's time to order, he moves back to his seat. Gyuri asks you with her eyes if you're okay, you nod and grab her hand under the table with a tiny smile and then everyone is moving around to make space for San and Woo once they return.Â
He doesn't sit in front of you.Â
Relief floods you and you can finally feel your muscles relax as he is so far away, at the other end of the table and in the same row of seats, so you don't really see him unless you really try.Â
Which you don't, so your food goes down easy and the rest of the night as well.
Until everyone but you and Seonghwa move around their seats and he ends up right in your point of view as you do your best to ignore him and focus on his friend.Â
Seonghwa asks you about your hobbies, you tell him that you love to write movie essays on websites no one even cares to read and he asks you to show it to him so he can look it up when he gets home.
âAnd you've always done this? Since highschool?âÂ
You nod and he beams âI read like the first three lines and it looks really good, Y/N. Is that why you love books so much? Because you're a writer?âÂ
âI wouldn't consider myself a writer but⊠Sure, I love to write.âÂ
âDid you know this?â he turns to San and your smile drops a little.Â
âKnow what?âÂ
âYour friend is an excellent writer.âÂ
âOh, I know. She, uh⊠Used to write stories on her notebook instead of paying attention in math class,â he sips on his drink and at the detail you didn't know he knew, you turn to him fully âI used to read over her shoulder sometimes.âÂ
âShe's really good.â Seonghwa is looking at your phone, still reading âReally smart, too.âÂ
Sanâs jaw tenses a little and you can't understand why âI know.â He says again.Â
His friend is none the wiser, blocking your phone and returning it to you âI like it,â he says, smiling and you blush âThe essay.â He clarifies after a second, prompting a laugh out of you that he joins.Â
San doesn't laugh, but you don't pay attention to him because Seonghwa is asking you something else.Â
When it's time to leave the restaurant, Wooyoung suggests going back to his apartment to milk the get-together as much as you all can.
You all throw your napkins at him in feign disgust at the choice of words but you all accept his proposal either way.Â
So now you're sitting on the couch, legs crossed and head on Gyuriâs shoulder while you listen to all of them talk (more like argue) about something that happened at their university last week, their voices drowning the soft music playing out of the tiny speaker resting on the counter.Â
San is on the floor, to your right. It's hard to keep your eyes off him when you feel him looking at you when you close your eyes and let the noise fade into the background. It's not like you're able to add something to the conversation anyway and Gyuri seems to be drinking her sorrows (not being able to hook Woo up with the girl she told you about) away.Â
Your best friend is slurring her words already, drink in hand and index finger pointing at Jongho accusatively because, apparently, the fight they're talking about was his fault.Â
âYou don'tââ she hiccups âYou don't even know why it was your fault and it pisses me off even more, you know?âÂ
âOkay, let me take that.â Taking the drink from her hand and before she starts complaining you stand up to make your way into the kitchen.Â
The sink is full and a mess, so you pour the liquid into it and leave the glass sitting right beside it. Distracted by the dilemma of helping Woo out with the dishes or not, you don't notice someone else also entering the space.
That's why you jump a little when you turn and catch Seonghwa leaning on the wall by the entrance. It startles you enough to laugh the nerves out afterwards and he shakes his head, smiling.Â
âSorry, didn't mean to scare you. They're boring me to death with the fight story.âÂ
You nod, realizing that maybe that's because he doesn't attend the university anymore. He told you he graduated last year âThey're too drunk to let it go.âÂ
âToo drunk to dance to this amazing song, too. Who's playlist is that?â he frowns and you rest your back into the sink, rolling your eyes because he's pretending he doesn't know âOh! Right, it's mine.âÂ
âAnd they just don't know how to appreciate it, huh?â he shrugs and you click your tongue âThey're such bad friends, Seonghwa, I truly don't know why you keep them around.âÂ
âYou appreciate it,â it's your turn to frown and he leaves his spot at the wall to walk towards you âYou were singing along to it,â he explains and you let out an ah, nodding as he extends his palm to you, clearly inviting you to dance.Â
âOh, I don't⊠I don't really know how toââÂ
âI'll show you.âÂ
His kind eyes are asking you to trust him. You really, really shouldn't.Â
No matter how hard you try to bury the hopeless romantic little girl who decided to have a crush on a guy back in ninth grade, she's still there, begging you to let loose and live a little.Â
When you grab Seonghwaâs hand, you think the smile he gives you was worth listening to her.Â
You can't even tell the song that's softly playing anymore, a mellow r&b melody reaches your ear but you are not listening. You're focused on him, on the way he spins you around even if it doesn't fit the bit, on the way he laughs softly against your ear when he pulls you close by your hand and then pulls away just as quickly.Â
Laughing as well, the spell of this beautiful stranger (because you remind yourself you don't really know him that well) is hard to break.Â
Until it does.Â
Someone clearing their throat behind you stops you and Seonghwa's feet from moving any further. When the tall, older guy turns you around, you're face to face with San and his scowl.Â
âSorry to interrupt but I need to get started on the dishes. Everyone else is heading out too,â he looks behind you, at the man who's still standing close to you and grabbing your hand âIn case you want to ask Mingi for a ride.âÂ
âThey finally stopped fighting!â he fakes excitement, finally letting go of your hand and walking in front of you, blocking San with his body. You chuckle, barely clapping your hands to join the pretense as he's pulling up his phone âCan I ask for your number, Y/N?âÂ
Blinking a few times, you're not sure if your heart speeds up because he's asking or because you hear San sigh exasperated behind him âS-sure.âÂ
When you put your information on his phone, he bids you goodbye with a pat on your head and hugs San on his way out the kitchen.Â
Now that you two are alone, you suddenly want to run and join Seonghwa. You were doing so, so well.Â
Avoiding San like the plague it's much easier when you're safe hiding behind your two best friends.Â
Ignoring his stare would be much easier if you weren't stuck into place.Â
âIââÂ
âYouââÂ
You both speak over each other and you force out an uncomfortable laugh that he doesn't return. Instead, he motions you to go first while he occupies the space in front of the sink, turning the faucet on. In doing so, he has to grab your waist and move you out of the way which makes you short circuit for a second âI was going to help you with that.â You finally stammer out.Â
He lets out what you take as an annoyed chuckle.Â
âYou seemed busy, I don't know how you would've done it.âÂ
Ouch.Â
Why do you allow his words to cut so deep when you stopped caring about what he does a long time ago?Â
The band aid rips, the stitches come undone and all it took him were five seconds to melt your resolve away like it was never there in the first place.Â
âI'll⊠I go get Gyuri so we can leave Woo and you to get to it, then.âÂ
âBathroom.â You hear him mutter under his breath as you are taking the final step to leave.Â
âHuh?âÂ
âShe's in the bathroom, probably puking her breakfast out,â he looks up at you to give you a tiny smile âYou left her alone with Jongho and Woo for five minutes so she got ahold of another drink.âÂ
âGod damnit.âÂ
Rushing out, you run into everyone else at the door and Mingi has to let go of his very intoxicated girlfriend when she reaches you to give you a hug âDon't be a stranger, Y/N! It was lovely to be around you, hm?âÂ
The sudden physical contact almost makes you gasp but you cover it up with a shy giggle âO-oh. Yeah, um, lovely to meet you too. All of you.âÂ
âSorry about that,â her boyfriend grabs her arms and breaks the hug âShe's right, though. Don't be a stranger.âÂ
You nod once, smiling a little more sincerely now and everyone says bye to you, including Seonghwa, who grabs your hand one last time and gives it a squeeze before closing the front door of the apartment.Â
You think you feel your heart skip a tiny bit under all the shit Sanâs words pulled up to the surface a minute ago. But there's no time to dwell in that: you hear Gyuri opening up the bathroom door before gagging and closing it again with a slam.Â
Jesus Christ.Â
You two are really getting old. You stopped drinking like an hour ago, when you were starting to feel tipsy after your second beer, and you know she didn't drink as much as she used to maybe four years ago, but the visage that welcomes you when you open the door and find her crouched down in front of the toilet certainly brings back memories of those times.Â
âI left you alone for like⊠five minutes.â Sighing, you lean in to hold her flimsy ponytail and pat her back.Â
âI'm good,â she gags again and then holds up her hand to stop you from saying anything else âI'm fine.âÂ
Smiling, you help her up and she grabs the counter as she's washing away the taste of whatever she ate earlier today and alcohol âMe when I lieâŠâ
âY/N!â she hits your arm but the movement somehow almost makes her trip.Â
âYou want to lay down?âÂ
âIs she okay?â Wooâs head peaks into the bathroom and when he sees his ex, he makes a face.Â
âDoes she look like she's okay?â you help her out of the bathroom and start heading for Wooyoung's room.Â
âWow, wowâ Where do you think you're taking her?âÂ
âTo your room, dumbass!â
âWhy mine? San's is literally right there.â He whines, pointing at the door you pass by without a second thought. You don't want to know where his room is or what it looks like at all.Â
âYeah, well, did San get her this drunk?âÂ
âHow was I supposed to know that she was at her almost black-out phase? She never drinks that much in front of me!â he complains again but you're already tugging Gyuri in, who mumbles something incoherent and then flips Wooyoung off âNa Gyuri if you puke on my bed I swear to God!âÂ
If you didn't know Wooyoung so much, the whining and the attitude would probably make you think he didn't care for her at all. But he's brushing her hair out of her forehead, securing the blanket around her and moving to take her socks off when you reach the door.Â
âI'm guessing you're okay with her staying the night?âÂ
âOf course you guys can stay the night, Y/N.â He says and he stumbles a little to get to you, so you smile and shake your head, about to let him know that you're not staying anywhere near his roommate when he continues âYou can come over whenever you like. You know that, right?âÂ
âI know, Woo.âÂ
âI barely even see you these days, I⊠Oh! I forgot!â he points to the end of the hall, towards the kitchen âYou guys don't really like each other so maybe don't come over when he's here because I don't want to see you sad!âÂ
âLower your voice,â you whisper to him, bringing a hand to his face and patting his cheek a few times to wake him up âDid the alcohol suddenly hit you or something?â you sigh for the umpteenth time âAnyways, you should lay down and I'll get going. I'll come pick her up tomorrow andââÂ
âThat's such a great idea! Oh, I'm a genius.âÂ
âYou didn't come up with it, Wooyoung.â
âSan!â he calls all of the sudden and you wish he was sober enough to read the panic on your features. He seems much, much sober when his best friend starts walking down the hall and stops right beside you âTake Y/N home, please, she's going to give you a bag that you must protect with your life.âÂ
Said best friend looks at you, his eyebrow arched in a silent question âGyuriâs stuff.âÂ
âAh.â
âGo, go. It's getting late, I'll just⊠I'll cuddle with my ex until you get home.âÂ
And she has the nerve to say he doesn't want her back.Â
When the door to Wooyoung's room closes and you're left with San on the poorly lit hallway, you make a mental note to never step foot on this place or allow your friends to drink ever again.Â
You don't even look at the guy before practically running down the hallway and reaching for your bag. You make sure your phone is secured in your pocket as you slip your shoes on and soon you're grabbing the front door knob and twisting it.Â
Keys jingle next to you but, again, you don't spare San a glance.Â
âSoââÂ
âI'll get out of your hair, you don't have to⊠walk me home or whatever he said.âÂ
âY/N, it's late.âÂ
Turning to him, your smile is as fake as the ones you've been giving him the past couple of years âAnd I'm a grown up, San, I can walk myself home.âÂ
âWhat about Gyuriâs stuff?âÂ
âShe can wear Wooyoung's clothes, it's not like they never shared before. Anyway⊠Thank you for having me, it was nice to see you. Goodnight.â Your response comes out fast and it sounds as planned out as it actually is, kinda robotic and devoid of actual emotion.Â
San can't see through you the way you see through him. It's okay, he won't mind it.Â
He probably won't mind that you close his own door on his face either.Â
If that door is what you hear when you're making your way down the stairs in order to make a fast escape, you choose to ignore it.Â
You have to stop mid-way to compose yourself. You don't know why you feel like crying or why your heart is beating so fast.Â
You knew going in that there was a possibility of seeing him tonight. You know how San affects you, so effortless and seemingly like no time has passed at all in between senior year and present day.Â
You know all of this already, it's an endless loop that will keep repeating until you either move away or decide to stop agreeing to Wooyoung's plans all together.Â
So why is your chest heaving with emotion? Why is nostalgia playing mind tricks with you? Why do you want to turn back and hug him and beg him to turn back time so you can do it all differently now that you know how to look like and what to say to make him love you back?Â
Ah, you're definitely not sleeping tonight. So you start distracting yourself while walking down the stairs again. You remind yourself to tell a much sober Wooyoung how proud you are of him. You think about Seonghwa, about his kind eyes and the way he grabbed your hand to dance with him just half an hour ago. You wonder how long it will take you to get home if you jog all the way there. Youâ
Why the fuck is San outside when you get there?Â
In a comedic way, you can see your attempt to distract your mind off of him slipping through your fingers and evaporating in the warm summer night breeze.Â
In a realistic way, you're fucking pissed at him for taking the opportunity of a good night sleep away from you.Â
You pass him and start jogging like you planned a minute ago. Footsteps follow you until his arm brushes yours and you take a step to the side to stop it from happening again.Â
âGo home, Choi San.âÂ
âStop fighting it, Y/N. I'm walking you home.âÂ
âIt's a twenty minute walkââÂ
âDrop it.âÂ
You do. And for the first ten minutes, no one utters a word even if the tension feels electric and the street is so quiet so you can hear when his breath accelerates when he jogs to catch up to you whenever you try to leave him behind.Â
Isn't that ironic. He was the one who left you behind all those years ago.Â
âI didn't know that you danced.âÂ
He breaks the uncomfortable but safe silence to say that?Â
âWell, you saw me dance so I clearly dance when I want to.âÂ
âYou never danced with me.âÂ
âYou never asked me to.âÂ
He laughs âI'm pretty sure I did on several occasions, Y/N.âÂ
âWell, you're wrong,â you're getting annoyed. How dare he think he remembers better than you? âIt doesn't matter anyway, what's past is past andââÂ
âYou also gave Hwa your number,â he interrupts, his long legs taking two strides to get in front of you, still walking, facing your direction with his hands on his pockets.Â
It's dangerous and stupid, even if the streets are practically empty and the sidewalk barely has any bumps.Â
You hope he falls on his pretty face.
âI did.*Â
âI don't have your number.âÂ
âWell, I changed it and you never asked for it, soâŠâÂ
âYou could've called me or texted me to let me know you did it.âÂ
He's getting on your nerves.
âSan,â you start, taking in a deep breath you hope calms you down âWe don't even text anymore, why would you want my number?âÂ
âDo you like him?âÂ
âSeonghwa?â you ask, frowning and he nods âLike⊠As a person?âÂ
âAs a potential love interest.â He clarifies matter-of-factly and you roll your eyes.Â
âI met him today, San. Why do you want my number?âÂ
âBecause we're friends?â he offers after a second, shifting so he's walking by your side again.Â
âAre we?â you ask, laughing bitterly at that âBecause we haven't spoken a word to each other in years.âÂ
âThat's not true.âÂ
âIt is, San.âÂ
âYou⊠You don't speak to me anymore, soâŠâÂ
âWell your girlfriend at the time told me she didn't feel comfortable with me speaking to you anymore,â you sigh âso I didn't and you didn't try to talk to me either.âÂ
âWell, I want to talk to you now.âÂ
âAnd is your new girlfriend aware of that? Is she comfortable with that? Because I don't want anyone telling me what to do anymore andââÂ
âWhy wouldn't she be comfortable? We're friends, Y/N.âÂ
âAre we?â you insist, petty, bitter and overall very, very hurt.Â
He looks offended at that âI assumed we were?âÂ
He's getting on your fucking nerves.Â
âWe stopped being friends the second Minseo asked me to stay away from you because she didn't like me, San.âÂ
âSheâs not in my life anymoreââÂ
The words are coming out of your mouth without even thinking it through. His demeanor, the way he's somehow reproaching you for whatever he saw between you and his friend, the way he pretends nothing happened between you and him, thinking that you two are still friends.Â
âWe stopped being friends when you pulled away from me, saw me do the same and did nothing to stop it from happening, San.âÂ
He stops in his tracks at that. You don't, pushing forward and quickening your step even if your calves burn.Â
âEither way,â you speak up âMake sure you tell your girlfriend about wanting my number and then you can ask Seonghwa for it if you wantââÂ
âShe's not my girlfriend anymore!âÂ
Now that stops you, just a few buildings down from yours, you turn around just to find San closer that you thought he'll be.
âO-oh. I⊠I didn't know that. I'm sorry.âÂ
âYou didn't do anything to be sorry for.âÂ
âStill, it must suck so I'm sorry you're going through that.âÂ
âWe didn't want the same things and so we ended it. It is what it is.âÂ
You nod.Â
He walks the few steps separating you and you have to raise your chin a little to look him in the eye for the first time since you left his apartment âI wanted to tell you.âÂ
âThat you broke up with your girlfriend?âÂ
âYeah, I don't know why. It happened when I broke up with Minseo too, I just⊠You're the first person that I thought of calling when it happened. I texted you, too, but the messages didn't go through.âÂ
You hum at that.Â
Why would he even say that?Â
You resume your step, not really knowing what to say until you reach the stairs that lead to your buildingâs entrance.Â
âAnd you didn't ask Woo for my number?âÂ
He follows you up.Â
âI don't think he would've given it to me if I asked.âÂ
That sounds like an excuse, so you don't let it slide as you enter the code to your building and let yourself inside, San holding the door so he can get in as well âWhy would he do that?âÂ
âBecause heâŠâ San sighs, pressing the elevator button âNevermind. He just wouldn't.â
Frowning, you turn to him âNo, now you have to tell me.âÂ
âIt doesn't matter, reallyââÂ
âTell me, San.âÂ
He stares for a second and then looks away, like a child, vulnerable and you can't help but soften at that âHe didn't like the way I treated you.âÂ
Eating your words from before, you shake your head âYou didn't treat me like anything.âÂ
The elevator dings and you get inside.Â
San follows you.Â
âExactly,â he says, resting his shoulder on the metal âLike you said I just did nothing andââÂ
âWell, sometimes that's just what happens,â you want to end this. You want to pack Gyuriâs bag, give it to him and never see him again.Â
This conversation hurts, it reopens barely closed wounds and it creates new ones you don't really need when it comes to whatever happened between you two.Â
There's only so much a person can handle and it really doesn't help that you're a fool for San. He takes advantage of it, of the fact you can't really push him away at this point and the fact that he wants to have this conversation now instead of four and half years ago?Â
Mean.Â
He's mean. He's evil. He's⊠He's staring at you with a spark in his eyes that you recognize too well.Â
Hope.Â
When you get to your floor, you try to wipe the image away while busying yourself with your keys. Your hands tremble a little but you're able to open the door of your apartment and get in without inviting him.Â
He gets in anyway. You take off your shoes as he closes the front door.Â
He stays silent as he follows you around the apartment and you don't worry about turning the lights on. You get into Gyuriâs room and start picking out a comfy hangover outfit for your friend. Some clean underwear, sweatpants, two shirts and socks.Â
When you drop to the floor, in front of the closet, to look for a bag to stash all of it in, San silently clutches beside you.Â
âIt shouldn't have happened to us. Never us.âÂ
You can't take it anymore.Â
âSan, what is this? What are you doing? I mean, why are weââÂ
âI know.âÂ
âIt's been yearsâŠâ Â
âI miss you.âÂ
He's so mean. But the softness in his tone resembles the one he used all the way back in highschool, when he told you that not being friends with you didn't feel right and you want to cave in right there and then.Â
Your heart screams at you to do it, your reason warns you that you both have been through this before and it never ends right.Â
You simply can't stay friends with Choi San.Â
Your love for him must run too deep, your resentment claws at it and tries to hurt it but it's an immovable force that won't budge even if you try to bury it under the years that have passed, the things he has done.Â
Tears gather in your eyes and you try to blink them away as you stare at your best friend's clothes on your lap and try to come up with something to close this path up again, reconstruct the picket fence you built around it the second he broke your heart for the first time.Â
âYeah,â you whisper back, letting the walls fall a little âI miss you too but I don't think I miss whatever version of you you are right now, San.âÂ
âW-what?â
His shaky voice makes the walls crumble and crash.Â
Turning to him, your hand shakes as you place it on top of his âAnd you don't miss the version of me I am right now. You miss what I was back then, the comfort and the shoulder to cry on I offered you when Arin and you broke up. You miss my availability and the way I didn't press my feelings on you because it didn't matter if I liked you or not, you were my friend first and the guy that I had a crush second butââ you choke up, tears falling down your cheeks even if you don't want them to âI can't do it anymore. I'm not that girl anymore and I won't be there for you now that you and Kyungmi broke up because I can't handle it. I can't, I'm sorry.âÂ
He doesn't deny any of it.
He stares at you, tears wetting his cheeks as well and it hurts even more this way. You wish you had the strength to hold it together, to treat him like you did on the street a few minutes ago, but you can't.Â
There's no way you could ever hate him like you want to.Â
âYou knowâŠâ he starts in a whisper, letting out a humorless chuckle âThat's what I used to tell myself too.âÂ
âHm?âÂ
âThat you were my friend first and the girl that I had a crush on second.âÂ
How dare he mutter the words you always wanted to hear, the ones you picture being said in a different setting, the ones that haunted your every waking thought that period of time you doubted your friends, your mom, yourself for even believing Choi San could ever have a crush on you.Â
He doesn't get to say them. You want to tell him but the words die on your throat and form a lump that you can't swallow down.Â
You don't get to say that. You don't get to say that.Â
Your hand drops from his and you look away again only to grab the first bag you find on the closet floor and shove Gyuriâs stuff in it.Â
If the lack of response it's what prompts the hurt in his voice the next time he speaks, you don't want to think about it.Â
âI wish I didn't. Now it's too late to do something about it, huh?âÂ
This time the rage comes back with a mask on. Feing settlement for all the what ifâs covers you like a blanket on a really hot summer night: unwanted, unnecessary.Â
But you can't sleep without it, so you do nothing to push it away.Â
âI guess it is.âÂ
You get up from the floor, leaving the room and wiping your face with bitterness coating your movements as you wait by the door for him to get out.Â
When he does and he steps in front of you, you extend the bag and he takes it without missing a beat.Â
Voice robotic and words premeditated, you open the front door for him âThanks for walking me home and taking this back.âÂ
He leans a little into your space and you don't move away. But just as he did in highschool, he takes in your hitched breath and does nothing more.
âThanks for letting me talk to you.âÂ
He didn't give you much of a choice there but it's okay. This is closure, this is the end of your story with Choi San and you convince yourself you're glad that it is.Â
âSure,â you whisper back and he steps outside, turning around to watch you slowly close the door âgoodnight, San.âÂ
He doesn't say it back.Â
When the darkness of your apartment engulfs you, that's when you let yourself breakdown. Covering your mouth with your palm, you descend until your knees are against the wood on the floor and closing your eyes you make it a point to let it all out.Â
You'll let it all out, drink some water, text Wooyoung and Gyuri to let them know you're safe and go to bed.Â
And tomorrow you'll begin your day with the freedom of finally knowing what would've happened if you or San ever took the next step.Â
This is fine. This is moving on. This isâÂ
The doorbell rings.Â
Opening the door again, you crease your eyebrows in a silent question that San doesn't care to answer, so you look around the floor in case he forgot something you're missing. You wipe your cheeks and under your eyes as you turn to him again âDid youââÂ
Time slows down when he makes it past the threshold and you can't move an inch, gaping at who you once thought was the love of your life âWhat are you doing, San?âÂ
âSomething about it.âÂ
âWhat?âÂ
âForgive me,â he asks, breathless and in a murmur, fueling your confusion. And then he's closing the distance, dropping Gyuriâs bag and cupping your face so gently that it hurts âbut I'm doing something about it.âÂ
You stopped dreaming about the possibility of San kissing you that one time you two were on your bed and, another time, you told yourself that, if it ever happened, you wouldn't kiss him back.Â
It's too late to kiss him back.Â
But sparks fly when he crushes you against the wall and takes in a breath before slothing his mouth against yours like he's been waiting to do this every single day for the past nine years you've known each other.Â
There's nothing you can do to conceal the way yearning takes over you, pours out of you, making you breathe into his open mouth and kiss him back like you always wanted to.Â
You already know it is a mistake by the time you grab his shirt to keep him in place but does it really matter when this is all you ever wanted?Â
Feeling warmth leave your face, you notice the way he desperately crowds your space as his chest bumps into yours, leg claiming its place in between yours, the palm that leaves you pressing against the wall, next to your head.Â
The kiss is filled with emotion, with longing and desire and it steals the air out of your lungs tragically and beautifully at the same time. Before, you used to dream about his lips making everything feel right, making you fit in in a world you didn't feel like you belonged to.Â
But this kiss drops you into uncharted territory, drags you into the depths of something that should be buried by now, after all this time. It brings the flame back to life and it's dangerous.Â
The fact that it feels this way, both marvelous and catastrophic at the same time, makes you so sad.Â
Sorrow descends down your face until your mouth is picking it up and your tongue is mixing it with whatever emotion is cruising through San right now.Â
You have to know.Â
He spent your entire youth and early adulthood keeping it to himself, knowing when to show his true colors and when to hide them, choosing who to do it with and you realize the San that lives in your head is nothing but a figment of what you wanted him to be.Â
Because him holding to your waist like it's his only lifeline doesn't fit the San you remember, him telling you he liked you back then doesn't fit the guy who was just your best friend.Â
You need to know.Â
âSan,â brokenly, you speak into his mouth and he pulls away just enough to see your face. Your eyes remain closed, your chest heaving and your lips trembling âWhy are you doing this?âÂ
âBecause I want you, Y/N.âÂ
You push him away, weakly, almost like you don't really mean it because deep down you don't but he steps away like you're asking to.Â
Because, of course, your mind scraps the bottom of your resentment to give his words a completely new meaning.Â
âYou can find another girl to fuck and be your rebound, San,â more tears spill down and you wipe them away in anger but more threat to fall down so you cover your face with your hands and groan, desperate âI can't do this, especially not when I know that you know how bad I wanted you. Y-you know what you do to me San so stopââ
âI want you in my life. I don'tâ What? I don't want you like a rebound, I⊠Can we sit down and turn on a light so I can look at you when I say this?âÂ
His words should be reassuring but they're not, the way you tend to feel unlovable around him coming up to the surface, preventing you from thinking clearly.Â
You can also feel his lips on yours still. It's dizzying but you manage to push yourself off the wall and pad around until you hit the switch of the warm light lamp near the couch and the apartment comes to life just like that.Â
He takes in the space he's never seen before, walking slowly towards the living room and looking over the bookshelf that screams your name all over it. He smiles a bit as he looks over the book titles and you look away before your heart starts acting up again.Â
You can't stay mad at him for long if he's looking through something so personal to you and smiling that fondly at it. It feels even more intimate than the kiss you two just shared.Â
Wiping your cheeks once more, you are sure you look a mess but he doesn't seem to mind it once he comes into your point of view, sitting down on the couch, in front of your standing form. He grabs you by your hands until you're sitting next to him, close to him, cologne intoxicating your senses.Â
âI told you I liked you when we were in highschool, right?âÂ
You nod.Â
âYou seemed surprised but it was dark so I'm not really sure. I thought you knew, everyone knew.âÂ
Oh, he's a comedian.Â
âHow would I have known, San? I⊠Yeri told me you liked me one time, in senior year, but I denied it. Then, my mom told me you seemed to want me in a non-platonic way and I dismissed her as well,â you take in a deep, shaky breath âFor me, the thought of you liking me just didn't make sense. You loved Arin and she's⊠She doesn't look or act like I did back then at all, so how would I have known?âÂ
You didn't need clues and puzzles and what ifâs, you needed words and actions that weren't confusing. You needed him to tell you back then, because telling you right now and kissing you senseless after he broke up with a girl he supposedly was very in love with means nothing but pain.Â
âI didn't realize you liked me too,â you make a face, about to tell him off, but he interrupts âI didn't! I thought you liked Yeri and I thought you saw me as the annoying guy who wouldn't leave you alone. I only just realized it a couple years ago, because Woo told me.âÂ
You raise your eyebrows and mutter under your breath âI'm murdering him tomorrow.âÂ
The corner of his lips twitch before he shakes his head in dismissal of what you said âI liked you. I really, really liked you and never told a soul because⊠Well, it's scary when you fall in love, right?âÂ
âSan, you had no problem telling Arin, Minseo or Kyungmi that you liked them.âÂ
He looks down to the floor, lost in thought and you want to open your mouth to take what you just said into a new direction, but you don't âMaybe that's because I didn't love them the way I love you.âÂ
Oh.Â
Love you? As in⊠He loves you right now too?Â
No way.Â
âYou didn't love me, San. You don't love me right now either, you⊠Maybe we both were in love with the idea of love? Maybe that's what happened andââÂ
âQuit telling me what I'm feeling, Y/N. You always do that, you always assume you know what I'm feeling but you don't!âÂ
Raising your voice a little more, you try to get your point across in the worst way possible: by being stubborn âYou don't know me! How can you possiblyââÂ
âI knew you back then, Y/N! And I loved you back then, too!â He looks like wants to say something more but he doesn't, instead, he takes a calming breath and then leans into your space for the third time tonight âAnd I might not know you now but I want to. That's what I meant when I said that I want you. I want you in my life, I want to know the person you became when we stopped talking, I want to talk to you every single day and I want to hold you and kiss you and be by your side however you want me to, I just⊠I can't lose you again.âÂ
His confession renders you speechless and you notice his chest is heaving, going up and down in sync with yours.Â
But the way he pulled away from you senior year still hurts, it paints a picture of what's going to happen if you accept this.Â
You can't believe his words.Â
He must feel lonely and confused, like he did when Arin broke up with him. He must be looking for a shelter you can't provide.Â
âAnd when you find another girl that's more to your liking? What then, San?âÂ
âThere's no one that I love more than you, Y/N and I'm sorry I was shit at proving it back then and I'm sorry that it took so many years for me to come to my senses.âÂ
He's tearing up and your heart pangs absurdly loud at that.Â
âI saw you with Seonghwa earlier today, laughing and dancing and flirting and I thought: Oh, maybe if I didn't waste that much time pretending I'm someone I'm not, that would be me.âÂ
You stare for a second, you watch a single tear drop down his cheek and then look away.Â
âIs that what you were doing? Is that why you pulled away?âÂ
âMaybe?â he offers and you turn to him again. Is not enough and maybe he can see it in your expression, because he goes on âI mean, I⊠I thought I wanted Arin. I thought I wanted Minseo. I had people in my life who were really happy to see me with them and I justâŠâÂ
âWanted to keep them happy,â you nod, understanding. He doesn't have to say his mothers name for you to know he's referring to her and maybe his other highschool friends outside of Wooyoung âWere you pretending with me as well?âÂ
âNo,â he answers right away âYou and Woo were the only ones who saw me for who I really was back then.âÂ
âAnd why do you think you love me now, San?â you ask, deflating against the couch and ignoring the way your heart soars at his quick response.
âBecause I never stopped,â he stammers out and then clears his throat âBecause I looked for you in Minseo and Kyungmi and I wondered for years why they couldn't make me feel the same way. And I told myself I didn't need to feel the same way and that I deserved to wonder for the rest of my days but seeing you tonight? I can't.âÂ
Straightening your spine, the pained look you sent in his direction is not intentional but it prompts him to lean closer and closer until he's cupping your cheek again.Â
âI can't keep wondering.â His voice is a sweet whisper, a siren song that draws you in until your forehead is resting against his.Â
All these years, you were so self-focused on changing to a better version of who he used to know, learning from your mistakes and closing off to the opportunity of letting him prove himself a better man, you forgot that time passed for him too. Heâs telling you he changed, too.Â
Imagination is a safe space. Is where you hide, where desire can take its wings and fly high without hurting you too much. Make belief has rescued you before but this? The way his nose nuzzles softly into yours and your breaths tangle? This is very real. And reality is prone to hurt you.Â
But the want you feel is undeniable. The way your entire being wants to cave in and give him an opportunity is suffocating, it makes you choke out a sob that he follows with one of his own.Â
You kiss him, softly at the beginning, but his hands on you tighten and you let yourself get lost in the way they go down your neck and your arms, caressing you softly until they reach your waist and pull you into his lap.Â
Pulling away, you grab his chin with two fingers and force his teary eyes to snap open, searching for an answer on yours.
âIf you hurt me,â you start, breathless âIf you're mocking me, if you're using me to get over Kyungmi, if you are pulling me back in to break my heart again, Choi San, I swear to God I will kill you.âÂ
âI won't do that to you ever again, Y/N,â he returns softly âI love you, I'm sorry if I ever hurt you but I love you.âÂ
Others would argue that it is pathetic how quickly you forgive him. But then again, you could never be mad at San.Â
You were only mad at yourself for how everything turned out.Â
âI love you too, Sannie.âÂ
Saying something never felt so freeing before.Â
âOh, Y/NâŠâ you can see the way relief washes his worries away âY/NâŠâ he starts to say but then leans in to kiss you again and never finishes his words.Â
You don't mind it.Â
Pouring out all the pent up affection you pretended to bury for years, you explore his mouth and carve into your memory the way he feels. The way he sighs into it when your tongue brushes his, the way he pulls you in closer when your fingers reach the nape of his neck and pull on his hair there, hands splayed on your back so he can keep you in place as he leans down and places you against the worn out couch.Â
He maps you out, hands going down your waist in a familiar feeling that brings back that memory of you two laying down on your bed. Only this time, he's actually touching you with a purpose. This time, you two have made up your minds and your limbs are tangled in a way you can feel all of him pressing up against you.Â
It starts to get stuffy, the space on the couch not nearly enough to have him the way you want to. Soon, you're both standing up, mouths still moving against each other and hands roaming everywhere until you're undoing the buttons on his shirt.Â
He pulls away to fully take it off, eyes never leaving yours, dropping the shirt to the ground, next to the couch and then he's on you again, making your back crash into the wall as he works the knots keeping your blouse together.Â
He walks you through the hall, stopping only to take your top off and then he's walking you to a room that has a familiar scent that doesn't belong to you.
âWrong room, wrong room,â you say into his lips and he laughs, looking to your surroundings âMineâs over there.â you point to the other end of the hall, taking his hand and pulling him towards it.Â
You don't make it far before he's yanking you towards him again. He looks down, taking your body in and you do the same, his firm and defined stomach a sight you never thought you would be able to see.Â
âYou're so beautiful,â he whispers, backing you against the wall again and kissing your cheek âSo, so beautiful.âÂ
Turning your head to chase his mouth, he lets out a heavy sigh when his lips trail a path to your neck and murmurs against the skin there âI never told you how beautiful I found you before but you're so perfect, baby.âÂ
âI always thought I wasn't your type, San,â you let out a noise when he grabs your hips and pulls you forward, crashing his into yours âFuck.âÂ
âAnd I always thought you were too much for me, too smart,â he kisses his way back up, focusing on your jaw and chin until he's kissing your cheek again âtoo pretty,â he moves to your ear, pecking right under it and you hold him closer âtoo good for me.âÂ
It doesn't really matter that this is all new to you, the way he's speaking, the tenor of his voice, the things he's saying⊠It sparks something familiar in you. You're pulling his hair back to make him look at you, a moan slipping out of his lips at that.Â
You want to hear it again.Â
He's smiling at your reaction, hand tightening on his locks.
However, that smile drops when he seems to recognize the gleam in your eyes.Â
You gather up courage, feeling empowered by the way his hooded eyes darken but wait patiently for you to speak your mind.Â
âMaybe I'm too good for you now, too,â you lean in, your lips softly tracing his âMaybe you should prove to me that you deserve me, San.âÂ
It's a dare. One that he seems to like a lot because his eyes sparkle with the same fire they used to back in the day.Â
âOh, I'll prove it to you, alright.â He whispers, panting when you let go of his hair and he leans into you to kiss your lips briefly before pulling away again.
His hand tilts your head back and you rest it against the cold wall, his fingers touch your bottom lip before going down and down and down until they rest against the seam of your pants, unbuttoning them in one swift movement.Â
Going back up, his nails softly dig into your skin and you preen, taking the soft sting of his ministrations like you two have done this a million times before. Â
His mouth is on yours again, his hands are pulling you off the wall and into your room until you two land on your mattress, a moan spilling out of your lips when he sloths his knee in between your legs and pulls them apart with expertise.Â
You don't have the mind to break down what that means.Â
Opening your eyes when he kisses down your neck again, you notice your room is barely lit by the street lights outside, curtains pulled open and windows closed but, this way, you can see the way San kisses between your breasts and your belly, catching his eyes when he looks up to measure your reaction.Â
You sigh, already feeling some sort of build up going on down there and he hasn't even touched you properly yet.Â
You don't even want to think about how wet you actually are.Â
He leans back, open palms going down your legs slowly until they reach your feet. It tickles and you can't help but let out a giggle that he joins short after, his gaze never losing the edge because of it, though.Â
âSanâŠâÂ
He guides your hips up so he can take off your pants and you sigh when his hands return, raising your leg up âI missed your laugh,â he says low, attaching his lips to your calf âI miss being the one making you laugh too.âÂ
You feel like crying again but then he's letting your leg down and grabbing the other one to give it the same treatment, so your tears can wait.Â
This time, he moves upwards till his mouth nears your clothed center and your breath hitches.Â
Yeah, you can definitely cry later.
âYou want me to prove to you how much I want you, Y/N?â he murmurs, his lips ghosting your mound now âHow much I love you?âÂ
âSan, p-pleaseâŠâÂ
âFuck, look at you.â He sounds like he's too lost in the heat of the moment and you're kind of grateful, because the moan you let out when his fingers hook on your underwear and pull them to the side to expose your pussy to his hungry eyes is loud.Â
When he kisses you right where you need him, you let out another moan. And when he parts your folds to lick a stripe up to your clit, you curse him under your breath until he's laughing against you softly, the vibrations accumulating heat on your belly.Â
He doesn't tease you much longer and you look down at him just to catch the moment his self control slips, eating you out like a man starved while his hand stays on your hip to hold you down and keep you underwear from interrupting his feast.Â
âThis is like,â he dives in again for a few seconds and you grab the sheets beneath you âAll my fantasies coming to life but better.âÂ
He's so chatty during this and the only thing you can do is stammer a yeah? and pray for it to reach his ears.
âMhm,â He circles your clit with the tip of his tongue and your legs shake âIt tastes even better than what I dreamed, too.âÂ
The heat of his mouth leaves you, lips spreading your wetness through your stomach until he fully reaches your face, your eyes closed and lips already waiting for him.Â
Tongue caressing yours, your hands trail down his torso and focus on getting his pants off. You're shaking with excitement so it proves to be more difficult than you imagined at first but he helps you in unbuckling his belt.Â
Once the piece of clothing is on the floor (or the bed, you're not really paying attention to where it lands), you don't waste time in feeling him up through his boxers.Â
The hiss you get in return makes you smile.Â
Bringing your lips to his neck, you suckle on this pulse point and gain another pleased noise before grazing your teeth against skin and moving to his collarbone next.
In a way, you get what he means. If he truly was pining over you the way you were pining over him, the thought of exploring his tan skin and making him moan feels like a dream.Â
So you kiss him again in order to make it all last longer.Â
The minutes pass between the both of you, softly making out and figuring out what gets both of you going, discarding your underwear in the process.Â
You realize your moans make Sanâs cock twitch against your leg and he seems to notice the way your hips buck up everytime his hands handle you more roughly.Â
After a few minutes of just this, you feel his hand making its way down again and the pads of his fingers circle your clit until you're grasping the sheets again. He gathers your arousal and then enters one finger slowly and when it slides in and out with ease, he enters the next one.Â
There's really not much prepping he needs to do, already soft and compliant under him, you relax into his comfortable touch before you're aching for something else. And your mouth is preoccupied with his, so you do something else to catch his attention.Â
Hands caressing his back, you let them drop to his ass with a soft smack that wins you a soft huff on amusement and then a whine when you move his hips towards yours.Â
âCondom?âÂ
You shake your head âI'm clean and I have an implant.âÂ
âOh?â he smirks, about to tease you but you squeeze his butt again and he moans âFuck. I'm clean too.âÂ
âGood,â you whisper against his cheek, laughing as he arranges his position.Â
And he might've been touching you all this time, kissing you until your mind emptied and your lips are all swollen up, but the look on his eyes when he slowly enters you is what might drive you over the edge.Â
Grabbing your hands, he pins them on the side of your head as he moves, dropping his head down with a groan as you take him in, nose touching yours and moth whispering sweet things you can't quite pick up.Â
He feels so good.Â
This all feels way too good to be real.Â
In the cloud you're at, you allow yourself to dream a little more before the reality of what your confessions mean dawns on you.Â
For now, you allow San to make love to you. Sweetly, slowly and with a passion you never were lucky enough to encounter before.Â
Maybe it's because your previous lovers didn't have your heart the way San does.Â
He rams his hips into yours hard, closing his eyes and resting his warm cheek against yours, kissing your face inch by inch when you accompany his movements with your own.Â
When his pace picks up, you hug him close and secure your legs around his hips as you moan.Â
âY-yes, fuck.âÂ
âLike that?â he repeats the movement from before, pulling out and then in with such force it rocks the entire bed.Â
âJust like that, baby, fuck.âÂ
âGod, you sound so good,â you smile a little, forehead resting on his shoulder before your head falls down against your pillow again âI love you,â he repeats against your lips, letting your hands go to cup your face with both of his again âI love you so much.âÂ
Teetering over the edge, you feel happy tears stinging in your eyes. Though closed, you can feel Sanâs stare on you, on your face, on the way you react to his sweet words and relentless pace.Â
You say it back in a whisper and he repeats it again and again and again until you're both coming and tears are spilling down your cheeks.Â
He kisses them away.Â
You wipe his with trembling fingers as you come down, having trouble breathing from everything that just happened.Â
You don't feel suffocated anymore, you feel like you've been freed. Like this was supposed to happen at some point and you two finally got around to it.Â
âI love you,â he says once more before slipping out of you with a parting kiss.Â
Holy shit.Â
When San gets up from the bed and you point him to the bathroom, down the hallway, you're left with a sticky mess in between your legs and a lot to think about but you settle on four things.Â
San just made love to you. There's no way that was just sex.Â
There's also no way you're coming back from this.Â
Gyuri is probably going to kill you.Â
And that, obviously, your feelings for San never left. You feel the familiar warmth of them spreading through your post-orgasmic state. They're there, mocking you, asking you who the fuck you thought you were for pushing them away.Â
He returns, toilet paper in his hands before leaning in and cleaning you up, lips immediately finding home on your skin as he does.Â
You both giggle at that.
You probably need to shower but you've been crying and there's no way you're leaving this bed tonight. He throws the paper away on your bedroomâs trashcan and then crashes into the bed next to you, still naked, still looking at you with so much love you're wondering what stopped you from seeing it was there before.Â
Taking his hand, you bring it to his lip and give his knuckles a peck âThat was really good.âÂ
âIt was.âÂ
âI can't believe we actually just did thatâŠâÂ
He smiles and what he says next shocks you even more than his confession âI want to take you out.âÂ
âSan⊠You just came inside me not even ten minutes ago.âÂ
âAnd?â you laugh and he shakes his head, leaning into your space again âI spent many years doing everything wrong, let me do it the right way.âÂ
âMaking love to me one time and then taking me out on a date is not the right way, sir.âÂ
He nuzzles your cheek with his nose and you let out a pleased sigh âWho said it was just one time, huh?â Attacking your neck with his lips again, you push him away with a laugh.Â
âOh, come on!âÂ
He laughs as well âGive me ten minutes and I'll make it two!âÂ
San makes love to you two more times. And by four in the morning, you're snuggled into his arms and sleeping soundly.Â
When you wake up and find the space next to you empty, you think it was all a dream. Your naked form begs to differ and you quickly put the t-shirt you usually wear to bed on and your panties underneath it to go out and face the feelings of your actions fighting with the blender in the kitchen.Â
âHow do you two live with this stupid thing?âÂ
âWe don't,â you answer, startling him âWe don't use it. What are you trying to make?âÂ
Sanâs shirtless, wearing his pants and his hair messy. Looking back at the living room clock, you see it's just five past ten.Â
Smiling as he approaches you, you forget you must look a mess too when he pecks your lips and barely pulls away âGood morning, beautiful.âÂ
You pretend to cringe at that, pulling away âOh, God. Morning, dumbass.âÂ
âYou like it, you're blushing,â he points out and the pink on your cheek deepens as he's going back to the blender âDoes anything work here?âÂ
âThe microwave,â you shrug âAnd the stove. Were you trying to make yourself aâŠâ you look over the ingredients he has pulled out of your fridge âGreen juice?âÂ
âI was trying to make both of us a green juice,â he corrects and your heart skips at the immediate domestic attitude he has with you âBut now I can tell neither of you drink anything like it, hm? I'm buying you a blender.âÂ
âPlease don't.âÂ
âWhy?âÂ
âWhy do you think that one is broken?âÂ
He hums, huffing out a laugh seconds later and you walk over to him, unsure on how to approach him even though what you did yesterday night and earlier this morning didn't allow your shyness to step in.Â
Now you're feeling it.Â
He can tell, because he stops fighting with the steel appliances to grab your waist and pull you close âI wanted to make you breakfast.âÂ
âWe can make breakfast together and I can order your green juice,â you compromise and he nods, but he doesn't let you go âAnd later we can go out on that date you promised me yesterday and we can go over what we're going to tell the two idiots.âÂ
His smile drops.Â
âOh, fuck.âÂ
Grimacing, you nod âIt was the second thing I thought about after waking up.âÂ
âWhat was the first?âÂ
âOh, I was trying to remember if you ever asked me to dance before,â he nods with a smile âGuess what? You didn't.âÂ
He fake gasps at that âI did!âÂ
âNo, you didn't!âÂ
âBabe, yes I did,â he insists and you laugh, which prompts him to wrap his hands around you tighter when you try to get away from him âIt was whenââÂ
âOh. My. God. I'm going to be sick again.âÂ
Now when the fuck did Gyuri come back.Â
And why is Wooyoung with her too, jaw slack as he watches both of you pull away from each other and create a safe distance that doesn't help whatever your best friends just saw.Â
âIt worked?â he asks and you can barely hear him until he hollers like a crazy person âOh, it worked! I am a genius!âÂ
âWooyoung, hold me! I'm going to kill them!â Gyuri looks like she's about to launch towards you at any second now, so you close your eyes and accept your fate. But nothing happens âWaitâ What worked?âÂ
When you open them again, San is hiding behind you and Gyuriâs back is to both of you as she looks at Wooyoung with, what you assume, murderous intentions.Â
âGyuri, let's talk about this,â the black haired guy puts his hands up âYou were too drunk to discuss it so I made the choice ofâ Gyuri, no!âÂ
You burst into laughter when she starts chasing him around the apartment and San giggles as well, only more nervous than delighted by their little cat and mouse game.Â
He's probably sensing he's next on her hit list.Â
As if you would let anything happen to him in the first place.Â
âStop, stop! I'm sorry, please leave me alone!â you hear Wooyoungâs voice echoing through your hall and in a second he's entering the kitchen, rounding you and San âI'm so happy for you guys, really, this was meant to happâ Stop!â He cries when Gyur catches onto him and yanks his hair to stop him from running. Â
âY/N,â she starts, chest heaving and you take a step back, crashing into Sanâs chest. He holds onto you only to push you a little and protect himself from the fury of your best friend âWhen I told you fuck him I didn't meant this!âÂ
âI know.âÂ
Wooyoung whines but he can't get away from her grasp so he just accepts it and pouts like a child.Â
âA-and you!â She points towards the guy resting his chin on your shoulder âHow dare you! If this is something casual for you thenââÂ
âI love her.â He defends himself quickly and your heart all but stops at that.Â
âYou do?â Wooyoung coos, amazed at his best friendâs confession.Â
Gyuri's anger falters at that.Â
âYou⊠You do?âÂ
âAnd I love him,â you let out in a shy whisper, smiling a bit âBut you already knew that.âÂ
âOf course I already knew that, bitch, I am your other half,â she makes a point to stare at San as she says it, letting Wooyoung go and he massages the part of his scalp that was targeted by his ex âDon't forget that.âÂ
âY-yes ma'am.âÂ
You laugh again and Woo joins the embrace, eyeing you both expectantly and rolling his eyes when neither of you say anything to him âWell, you are so welcome guys. What are we having for breakfast?âÂ
You and San don't get to go out on that date.Â
But when you do, he asks you to be his girlfriend the next day.Â
And when you say yes he almost breaks down in excited tears.
Eventually, even Gyuri comes around and threatens him into treating you right, which means he earned her seal of approval.Â
You delete the document on your laptop when you find it a month into being his girlfriend and, instead, start drafting your new beginning on it, in first person this time because the story doesn't feel like it belongs to someone else now.
The first line read as it follows:Â
How did I ever think San and I could be just friends?Â
If you read all the way down here: THANK YOU SO MUCH. Any feedback would be greatly appreciated!
© jensthwa, 2024.
#ateez#ateez imagines#ateez x reader#ateez hard hours#ateez reactions#ateez smut#choi san#choi san x reader#choi san smut#san smut#san x reader#san#san imagines#ateez x you#ateez x y/n#san x you#san x y/n#fic; wcbf.
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
"in proximity" | hq, ushijima
content: ushijima asking for help on English is one thing--him sitting just inches away from you is another
tags+warnings: fluff, ushijimaxfem!reader, thirdyear!ushijima, tendou+semi appearance, not proofread
character(s): ushijima
word count: 1.6k
a/n: im sorry in advance this was written on the bus LMAO
Brown shoes pattered as the students of Shiratorizawa started to cluster in the slightly filled classroom. It was lunch break, and you decided to stay in with your feet bouncing slightly and earbuds in, the music blasting so loud it could be heard from the external world. It was so loud you didnât pick up on the dress shoes cladding on the wooden floor. You were so focused on reading up the next lesson for English that you didnât feel a tall, looming presence in front of the desk.
â[Y/N].â
A few more seconds passed until an unknown hand plucked your right bud out of your ear.
The muted classroom suddenly filled your hearing, and the chatter of classmates could be heard crystal clear. Your eyebrows furrowed at the action, and you trailed your eyes to follow up the cladded arm until you reached a calm, yet slightly tilted head.
Wakatoshi Ushijima.
Your mouth clamped shut with only a slight hum in response to the stunned and sudden intrusion of the ace on your academyâs precious volleyball team.
Your puzzled expression had you blinking your eyes more than usual, causing him to only slightly clear his throat.
âI know you may not know me, but youâre [Y/N], right?â His expression remained unchanged as if carved from stone. It almost felt like you were in deep trouble with how a million eyes darted right at the two of you.
After quickly glancing around the now hushed classroom, you peered back up at him and nodded, âOf course, I know who you are, Ushijima-san.â
The pressure of possibly being the next target of rumors in the upcoming week terrified you. It was astonishing at the rate and creativity these students could create over the slightest piece of information.
He only nodded in return and began to rummage through the black book bag slung across his body. It took him a moment to finally find what he was looking for, and he stretched out his unwavering hand to reveal another English textbook.
âI was hoping you could tutor me for the upcoming finals.â
âHuh?â You quickly zipped your lips shut as the thoughts in your head blurted out.
Okay, that really stumped you; your eyes scanned the area for some sort of snicker or nudge of the arms as a sign of a prank.
But that wasnât part of his nature, was itâno, he meant business with how his sandy-brown eyes never left yours.
It wasnât like he was trying to hide it either. His voice was crystal clear and projected enough for everyone to chime in. You would expect that from the volleyball captain, yet he still needed your help with English.
âWhat do you need help with?â you continued.
There was a short pause as he suddenly moved away from your gaze, his hand reaching out for a vacant chair and pulling it up next to you. The slightly grating sound of the chair legs scraping against the wooden floor paused any remaining conversation in the classroom, drawing all eyes to the two of you.
His sudden presence filled your senses in seconds as his side profile came into view. The scent of fresh laundry lingered in the air as he was near. You could see the fine details of his chiseled jawline, and the determined set of his brow. Up close, it was no surprise he looked even more handsome.
Suddenly, your palms felt a little sweaty, and the room got a little warmer.
His intense focus and proximity made it hard to breathe steadily. His huge frame caused him to lean back on the small wooden chair, making it creak slightly under his weight. Meanwhile, your frame remained sort of uptight, your back straight as a rod, in fear you might accidentally touch him.
The sheer size of him was overwhelming; his broad shoulders seemed to take up more space than the chair allowed, and his legs spread slightly to accommodate his height. His arm brushed lightly against yours as he reached forward, causing a spark of electricity to shoot up your spine.
He placed the blue textbook next to yours, his large, calloused hands moving with surprising gentleness. Flipping to a certain page, he revealed a passage that had been neatly bookmarked, as if he already knew exactly what he needed help with. The text was underlined and annotated in pencil, showing his efforts to understand it on his own.
His voice, low and steady, broke the silence. "I figured you would be the best to tutor me."
He glanced over at your in-progress notes, his gaze unwavering and thoughtful. The closeness of his presence made the air around you feel charged, every small movement amplified your heightened awareness.
You took a deep breath, trying to steady your racing heart. "I... Iâd be happy to help, Ushijima-san."
He nodded appreciatively, his stoic expression softening ever so slightly. âThank you. I wonât take much of your time. Itâs quite difficult to find time after school to study.â
As you started to explain the notes you had been working on, you couldn't help but feel the weight of his gaze on you. It was intense like he was studying every word you said, every movement you made.
The sliding door abruptly slammed open, the force of it causing a few heads to turn in surprise. An overly excited redhead waltzes into the room, a completely annoyed companion trailing behind him.
âI thought I saw ya in the window while walking past, Ushi!â Tendou explained, his mouth wide open with a pearly-white smile, eyes gleaming with mischief. His voice echoed through the now silent classroom, making sure everyone knew of his arrival.
Ushijima barely reacted, his focus still on the textbook in front of him, but a faint sigh escaped his lips. You, on the other hand, jumped slightly in your seat, your eyes widening at the sudden intrusion.
Tendou stopped just inside the doorway, leaning against the frame with a casual, almost theatrical air. Semi stood beside him, his expression shifting into one of mild entertainment at the sight. âAnd look who youâre with! [Y/N], right?â Tendouâs eyes sparkled with mischief as he peered over in your direction, taking in the view of the English textbooks and your notes spread across the desk.
You nodded, trying to compose yourself. âYes, thatâs right.â
Tendou grinned wider, not moving from his spot. âTutoring, huh? Just like we saiâuh, thought so!â He straightened up slightly, trying to awkwardly save himself from the slip-up. His eyes darted everywhere as he looked around, trying to gauge the roomâs reaction.
The ash-blonde friend next to him raised an eyebrow in amusement, then let out a small scoff, clearly entertained by Tendou's ridiculous attempt to cover up his mistake.
Ushijima glanced at his teammates, his expression unchanging as he blinked up at the two.
âYes, thatâs right.â he parrots you as he responds to Tendou.
Tendou chuckled, his voice carrying easily across the classroom. âWell, we wouldnât want our star player struggling with finals, would we?â He shot you a teasing grin before wiggling his eyebrows.
Tendou clapped his hands together, the sound startlingly loud in the quiet room. âAlright! Letâs go and nourish our starving bellies, Semi-pooh,â he cooed, waving a hand towards the sliding door.
Semiâs eye twitched as he muttered a curse word under his breath. âDonât call me that,â he grumbled, his annoyance clear, but he still followed Tendou out of the classroom.
As they left, Tendou continued to chatter animatedly, his voice fading as they walked down the hallway. Semiâs occasional responses, a mix of chuckles and sighs, echoed faintly back into the room.
You were left there dumbfounded in your chair as you couldnât help but glance back at Ushijima. He, on the other hand, resumed his notes like nothing had happened.
âHuh, that was weird.â
You decided not to think anything of it.
đąđž Later that day
âI told you to sit across from her, not next to her!â Tendouâs voice echoed out from the locker room, a blend of exasperation and amusement in his tone.
Ushijima glanced up from his phone, intrigued. Tendouâs rants were a familiar occurrence, but this time, there was a sharpness to his words that captured Ushijimaâs attention.
âYou were practically crowding her! I could feel the awkward tension all the way from the doorway!â Tendou continued, his arms waving dramatically as he paced back and forth. His eyes were wide with mock horror, clearly relishing the chance to tease his stoic friend.
âI thought it would be more efficient,â Ushijima said, his brow knitting slightly.
Tendou snorted, laughter reverberating in the confined space. âEfficient, huh? Sure, letâs go with that.â He gave Ushijima a knowing look, his eyes narrowing with playful suspicion. âCome on, Ushi, we both know why you really wanted to sit next to her.â
Ushijimaâs expression remained impassive. âI respect her intelligence.â
Tendouâs grin broadened, his enjoyment evident. âMhm? And you wanted to be close to her too~â
Ushijimaâs gaze dropped back to his phone, his fingers idly tapping the screen as he sat on the dark wooden bench, his posture relaxed.
âThatâs why I suggested you ask her for help,â Tendou said, his eyes gleaming with mischief as he leaned against the lockers. âYou needed an excuse to spend time with her.â
The room was filled with the familiar silence Tendou was accustomed to.
He clapped Ushijima on the shoulder, his cue that he was taking off. âYouâll get the hang of it. Just remember to give the lady a little space next time.â
Ushijima remained seated on the bench, fingers navigating to his contact list. At least he got one thing right: asking for your number.
want more?
‷ masterlist.
#đŒâhaikyuu#haikyuu#haikyuu x reader#haikyuu x you#hq#hq x reader#haikyuu x y/n#haikyuu fluff#wakatoshi ushijima x reader#ushijima wakatoshi#ushijima x reader#haikyuu ushijima#hq ushijima#ushijima fluff#haikyuu x female reader#ushijima x y/n#ushijima x you#haikyuu oneshot#haikyuu fanfiction
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
i feel like no one would ever understand my writing and not in an ugh iâm just too ~next level~ and big brained kind of way or even in a tragically troubled kind of way i just. feel like no one would ever truly understand the meaning of the things i write u know
#like everyone ive described my stuff to kinda gets the basic idea#but no one's every understood like. completely. if that makes sense#which i suppose is okay#cause i really truly do only write for myself#it's a good outlet for me!#like when i tell ppl i write for fun they assume i wanna get published someday#i don't#i don't think my stories are for anyone else and that's FINE because i'm only writing them for me#it's just something i think about#it's also hard for me to talk abt my writing properly#cause it's just so personal to me#that i don't think i even have the words to convey the meaning of it on my own in a summary#and only like. two other people have ever read any of it#but that's okay :')#idk it's just something that's been on my mind all day#cause listening to the way other people take in horror writing this morning#it kinda was just a reminder that the kind of stuff i like to write is so so niche#and it's just not something i think i could ever share like i'd rather keep it to myself u know#i hope this makes sense without sounding pretentious ?#cause i really don't think very highly of my writing at the end of the day#but having it in my life anyways is very comforting to me#i have a complex relationship with my writing and the things i write about#:]#snow.txt
1 note
·
View note
Text
SSC Part 2: Ariel's Domain Ft Yuna and Joy | Special Guest: Seulgi + RV
17561 words
Tags: Threesome, Exhibitionist, Anal, Strap-on, bi, rough sex, I don't even know just read it ahahha
Notes: Well, Cant believe I'm going to say the same thing again, but yes longest fic i've ever written, sorry this took awhile but hope you enjoy the amount of filth in this ahaha I personally enjoyed writing this. Cheers! Thanks @lockefanfic for letting me use some ideas of the queen of hearts concept!
==========
The next morning came quickly. You woke up to the soft hum of the shipâs engines, a gentle backdrop to the rhythmic but therapeutic waves crashing against the side of the ship. The sunlight streamed quickly in as you pulled open the curtains of your panoramic windows, causing a warm glow over your room. Stretching, you felt a lingering happiness from the previous day, the experience still felt rather surreal to you.
Gazing out at the vast expanse of the blue sea, you lost yourself for a moment in the beauty of it all. The horizon of the sea met with the sunrise which painted a beautiful landscape. After a few minutes of daydreaming, you reluctantly turned your attention to the holographic access card resting on the bedside table.
You picked up the card and with a gentle tap you activated it, and a brilliant holographic display flickered to life before you. The familiar interface materialised, glowing softly against the dim light of the cabin. The main screen showcased an array of exciting events scheduled for the day: âDance performancesâ, âBlind Date eventsâ, âPool Partiesâ. One thing catches your eye when you see âPokerâ. Each event was linked to various missions that promised not just fun, but also unique rewards.Â
As you scrolled through the options, your heart raced at the sight of the poker tournament. You had always been a good player, and the thought of testing your skills against other participants was thrilling. You were sold.Â
Then, your eyes landed on a new button: âAI Helper.â Curious, you clicked it. Instantly, a figure emerged from the hologramâa friendly, humanoid avatar with an ethereal glow. Its voice was soothing but bright and playful as it circled around you.Â
âGood morning! Iâm Ellinia, your interactive AI helper. How can I assist you today?âÂ
The holographic figure smiled, its features shifting to conveyed a sense of understanding and encouragement.Â
âTell me about todayâs theme,â
Ellinia's smile widened. âTodayâs theme is âExploration, since it is everybodyâs first day after the opening eventâ The theme exploration gives bonus points for every new event you participate in and it encourages the uncovering hidden wonders aboard the ship. The more different areas you try, the more points you earn for your tiers!âÂ
May I recommend you to participate in the âPoker Tournament,â where youâll have the chance to test your skills against other players. Just like any other cruise, a casino is always needed.â Winners can earn exclusive rewards determined by the owner of the game!
Great you thought to yourself, it is as if Ellinia can read your mind.
There are also optional side quests that earn badgesâsuch as the âFingering expert-Make 5 girls squirt with just your fingers â, âBest filmer - Earn the most likes in videos you upload for the dayâ and the list is endless!âÂ
Damn, best filmer. A flood of questions filled your head. Is that why Jieun had given you the video? Was she secretly orchestrating this whole thing? You thought to yourself.Â
Nonetheless you click on the screen and attach the video file you have compiled which links the video you had taken of the opening ceremony and your individual time you have spent with Jieun. You were shy about being naked on screen but to get your tier up as quickly as possible, this was the only way.Â
The moment you hit âuploadâ on your video, a wave of exhilaration washed over you. You rewatched the video and noticed you had captured Jieunâs and Yunaâs (more so Jieun) stunning performance from the previous night, every moment carefully framed through your lens. Rewatching it you felt the same excitement rush through you but you had to contain yourself knowing it is going to be a long day ahead.Â
As the upload progressed, a mix of anticipation and nerves fluttered in your stomach. You knew the quality was good, but the real magic was in how the crowd would respond. You went to wash up while preparing for the day ahead.Â
When you checked back afterwards, you were met with a flood of notificationsâlikes and comments streamed in, and your heart swelled with pride. Seeing your work resonate with so many people felt incredible; it was validation that you had created something special. The video quickly climbed the ranks, landing in the featured category, and with each notification, you felt a deep sense of joy and connection, knowing your passion had struck a chord in the hearts of viewers.Â
With the surge of popularity came a tangible boost in your status aboard the ship. You glanced at your holographic card, where your progress was displayed: Adventurer Tier, 15% towards Trailblazer. It was thrilling to see how your skills can be helped to attain progression in the ranks. You couldnât help but imagine the possibilities that lay aheadâwhat new missions and rewards awaited you if you reached the Trailblazer tier?Â
As you pondered on that thought, you remembered what Jieun was teasing out yesterday â The ship was well known for its unique theme rooms. You remembered how, as an Adventurer, access to these rooms had just been unlocked for you. Intrigued, you decided to ask Ellinia for more details.
âHey, Ellinia, can you explain the theme rooms and how they work?â
Elliniaâs holographic form shimmered, her expression brightening. âOf course! As an Adventurer, you have several options for theme rooms. They can be created in three ways:
Apply to an Existing Room: You can browse through available theme rooms and apply to join one. Your profile will be shown, and the room's host will accept whoever they choose. Itâs a great way to connect with others who share similar fetish and fantasies.Â
Create a Public Theme Room: You have the option to create a public theme room where anyone can walk in and join the experience. This is a perfect opportunity to have an open platform and relationship with anybody.
Create a Private Theme Room: If you prefer exclusivity, you can create a private theme room thatâs accessible by invite only. This allows for more intimate gatherings and focused interactions with selected guests. There is however a limitation as an Adventurer in the size only being 5 or less people. Private events are only unlocked at the next tier
Alternatively, you could receive a private invitation to an existing theme room, where you can engage in unique activities and experiences curated by the host.â
As Ellinia explained, your excitement grew. The possibilities for social interaction seemed endless. Whether collaborating with others in a public room or hosting an exclusive gathering, you felt inspired to make the most of this new opportunity. Today, you could not only explore but you were definitely going to find a theme room suited to your fantasies.Â
âAlright time for breakfast firstâÂ
Feeling energized by the possibilities ahead, you shoved the holographic card into your pocket, making sure it was secure. Grabbing your camera, you slung it over your shoulder, the familiar weight a comforting reminder of your passion for capturing moments. You gathered a few other essentials before heading out of your cabin.Â
As you made your way down the corridor, the lively sounds of the ship enveloped you. Laughter and chatter echoed off the walls, mingling with the soft strains of music drifting from nearby lounges. You could feel the excitement in the air, a palpable energy that promised adventure.
Arriving at the dining area, the aroma of freshly brewed coffee and baked goods greeted you. The expansive room was filled with passengers already mingling, their voices blending into a cheerful hum. You spotted a few familiar faces from the previous day, some animatedly discussing their plans for the dayâs missions. You settled at the corner table alone. As you sat at the corner table, savouring the last few bites of your breakfast, you felt someone staring at you. Just then, a vibrant figure caught your eyeâSeulgi, with her warm smile and confident stride, approached your table.Â
Seulgi had a captivating presence that turned heads wherever she went. Standing confidently, her toned midriff was on display, showcasing a set of impressive abs that hinted at her dedication to fitness. Her skin glowed with a healthy radiance, accentuating her natural beauty.
Her hair framed a face that was strikingly cute and pretty..High cheekbones complemented her bright eye smiles, which sparkled with a tinge of playfulness. She wore a fitted black crop that highlighted her athletic figure, paired with pink shorts that showcased her toned legs.
âHey there! I just wanted to say, your video you uploaded last night was hot,â she said, leaning casually against the table, and you spotted a tinge of naughtiness in her eyes. âYou really captured the excitement of the performance.â
You smiled, feeling a pleasant warmth wash over you. âThanks! I had a blast making it. Jieun and Yuna were really incredible.âÂ
âAbsolutely, you yourself were not bad at pleasing Jieunâ She winked, causing you to blush.
âI saw you signed up for the poker tournament, Iâm a bit more curious about your skills at the poker table. I hope you entertain me enough during the tournament and that your skills are as good as your tongueâÂ
You raised an eyebrow playfully, leaning back in your chair. âOh, is that a challenge I hear? I promise Iâll keep it interesting.â
Seulgi laughed, a melodic sound that made you grin. âGood! I like a little excitement. Just remember, the stakes are higher than just chips today.â
âAnd the priceâ, she turns and sits on the table.Â
âThe price could be more than just points todayâ She seductively said as she traced a finger up her thighs to her ass, teasing you evidently.
You leaned in slightly, matching her playful tone. âI can handle a little risk. But what if Iâm the one who ends up entertaining you in other ways?â
Her eyes sparkled with intrigue, and she bit her lip, clearly enjoying the banter. âNow that sounds tempting. Letâs see if you can back it up once the cards are on the table.â
The playful tension hung in the air between you.With a wink, Seulgi straightened up and said, âIâll be rooting for you. Just remember, Iâm not an easy opponent.â
As she walked away, you couldnât help but stare at her cute ass swaying. A mix of excitement and anticipation swirling inside you. The poker match was shaping up to be more than just a game, and you were ready to play your cards right. And if you do play your cards right literally and figuratively, you might just be in for a treat.Â
As the tournament atmosphere buzzed around you, the format was announced: it is heads up poker with participating players. The winner gets to face the host namedâŠ. âSEULGIâ âFuck that is what she meansâ The realization hits you like a waveâSeulgi was the owner of the game. A mix of excitement and surprise coursed through you.
You saw Seulgi emerge walking confidently at the front, explaining the rules with an alluring smile.Her outfit had now changed into a full on suit looking professional.Â
 âWelcome, everyone! The winner of this best of 64 will get the chance to face me in a 1-1 match. And letâs just say, as the owner, I have some intriguing rewards in store for the victor.â
As she winked at the crowd, her confidence radiated, making it clear she was not just there to play but to dominate. âSo, whoâs ready to take me on?â she teased, her gaze scanning the eager faces, and you felt a jolt of determination.
With each passing moment, the stakes felt higher. You knew you had to bring your A-game, not only to win the tournament but to earn that coveted chance to face her directly. The thought of what that could mean made your pulse quicken.
âLooks like Iâll be facing you soon enough, Seulgi,â you murmured under your breath, the thrill of the challenge invigorating you. With a smirk, you prepared yourself for the match ahead, eager to see how this playful rivalry would unfold.
As the first hand was dealt, you felt a surge of determination. In heads-up play, every decision mattered. Your opponent was aggressive, frequently raising the pot. You took a measured approach, letting them take the lead while you observed their betting patterns.
In the early rounds, you focused on reading their body language and betting behavior. When they seemed overly confident, you capitalized on that, bluffing at strategic moments to push them out of the pot. Your instincts serve you well as you made value calls that caught them off guard, forcing them to rethink their strategy.
In a crucial moment, your opponent pushed all-in, clearly attempting to intimidate you. You glanced at your cardsânothing extraordinary, but the look in their eyes told you they were trying to bully you. With a steady resolve, you called their bluff. The cards were revealed, and your read proved accurate; they had overreached, and you took the pot.
You easily defeated player by player with your perfect reads. Part of photography was capturing peopleâs emotions and this had helped to also read the emotions of players. As the tournament continued, the intensity ramped up. You alternated your play style, mixing aggression with caution to keep each different opponent guessing. With each win, you gained confidence, forcing them to reconsider their moves.Â
Finally, in the climactic showdown finally.. Your opponent, a well-known player, went all-in. You paused for a moment, weighing your options against their tendencies. With a sly grin, you decided to match their bet, confident in your hand.
When the final cards were revealed, you emerged victorious. The crowd erupted in cheers, but your focus was solely on Seulgi, who watched from the side, a playful smile gracing her lips.
âLooks like youâre up for a challenge now,â she teased, her eyes sparkling with intrigue. You felt a rush of excitement; the real game was about to begin."Let's make this interesting," "The loser of each round has to remove an item of clothing, and we keep playing until someone is completely naked."
You swallow hard, your mouth suddenly dries. This is definitely not your typical poker night. You nod, trying to sound casual hoping this would not distract you. "Sounds like a deal. I'm game if you are."
The game begins, and with each flip of a card, the atmosphere thickens. Seulgi's skilled fingers gracefully deal the cards, her long, painted nails clicking against the table. You can't help but notice her slender, graceful hands, imagining how they might feel running along your skin.
Your first hand is a decent one, a pair of queens, and you smirk at Seulgi, feeling a surge of confidence as you bet a piece of clothing. She raises an eyebrow, her full lips curving into a sly smile. "Not bad, but I think I've got you beat."
She reveals her hand, straight, and you groan. As you reach for your shirt buttons, you catch a glimpse of her lips parting slightly, her eyes fixed on your hands.
"Go on, then," she urges, her voice husky. "Let's see what you've got under there." You unbutton your shirt, slowly, teasingly, revealing a toned chest. Seulgi's eyes widen slightly, her breath catching. She licks her lips, a deliberate, slow motion that sends a jolt of desire straight to your groin.
"Your turn," you manage to say, your voice hoarse.
Seulgi's hand is less impressive this time, and she pouts playfully, reaching for the tiny button on her pants As she stands to remove it, you can't help but admire her graceful movements. Her pants slid down her long legs, revealing sheer black stockings and a garter belt that made her ass look even more perfect. Your eyes travel up her thighs, past the curve of her hips, and settle on the thin lace of her panties.
"Feeling hot?" she teases, her eyes glinting with amusement.
You nod, unable to form a coherent sentence. Your mind is spinning with images of what lies beneath her lingerie.
The game continues, and with each round, the layers of clothing between you and Seulgi diminish. You lose your pants, revealing boxer briefs that tent slightly, betraying your growing arousal. Seulgi's eyes flicker down, taking in your obvious desire, and she smiles, a slow, satisfied stretch of her lips.
"Looks like someone's enjoying the game,"Â
You feel exposed, but the heat in her gaze only fuels your desire. Seulgi's blazer and shirt is the next to go, revealing a black lace bra that barely contains her perky breasts. You swallow hard, your eyes tracing the curve of her cleavage, imagining the weight of her breasts in your hands.
The cards are dealt again, and this time, luck is on your side. You reveal a full house, grinning triumphantly at Seulgi, who looks momentarily stunned.
"Looks like I owe you," she says.
She reaches behind her back, unclasping her bra with a swift, practiced motion. Your breath catches as she lets the straps slide down her arms, revealing her breasts in all their glory. Her nipples are hard, standing erect against the pale skin, and you feel your dick twitch in response.
Seulgi's eyes never leave yours as she slowly folds her bra and places it on the table. "Your move," she whispers.
You're down to your underwear and your watch now, and you hesitate, knowing that your last layer of clothing will reveal your full arousal. But you can't back down, not with Seulgi's smoldering gaze daring you to continue.Â
You lose another round.Â
With a deep breath, you slide your boxer briefs down your thighs, feeling exposed and incredibly turned on. Seulgi's eyes widen, taking in your hard length, and a soft moan escapes her lips.
"You're... impressive," she breathes, her voice barely audible.
You sit there, naked and aroused, your eyes locked with hers. Seulgi's chest rises and falls rapidly, her nipples fully hardened. You want to reach out, to touch her, but you're both caught in this erotic game, unable to break the spell. You had one piece of accessory and one more loss would mean you are out of the game.
Seulgi was not far behind, she was down to her underwear and a tie that hangs loosely between her breasts.
The next round begins, and Seulgi's hand trembles slightly as she deals the cards. Her eyes never leave yours, and you can see the desire reflected in her dark pools. You're both breathing heavily now, the air charged with unspoken longing.
Seulgi's panties are the last barrier, and you can almost taste the victory as you reveal a royal flush. You grin, your eyes never leaving hers.
"Looks like I win," you say, your voice raspy.
Seulgi's lips part in a silent gasp. She slowly stands, her hands moving to the waistband of her panties. With deliberate slowness, she slides them down her thighs, revealing a neatly trimmed patch of dark hair and her glistening folds.
Both of you have one piece of clothing left. This one round would determine who is the winner. The intensity captivated all of the spectators in this intense heads up poker. The final hand was about to unfold.
You could feel the tension as the dealer dealt the first two hole cards: you glanced down at 2-7 of spades. âWhat the fuck, the worst hand possible?â You maintain your composure pretending it was good.Â
Seulgi seemed to have read you perfectly. She raised the pre-flop. âSince we have no more clothing, let's take it up a notch, the loser have to eat the winner out right here.âÂ
You called her bet. To you it was actually a win-win situation. You lose, you get to taste a feast on her glistening pussy. If you win you get, head from one of your favourite idols. Nonetheless you do not lose sight of the bigger goal, of actually winning this game.Â
The dealer revealed the flop: A queen, ten, and a four. As if by a stroke of miracle, the whole board was spade gaining you a flush. You could tell Seulgi was sizing up her next move. âLetâs further up the stakesâ She said as she pushed all of her lingerie to the middle, throwing in her laced thong as well. âWinner gets to keep the others clothesâÂ
âFuck it, you were here to playâ you thought to yourself.
You raised the stakes even higher âWinner gets to use the loser any way they want right here right now, on this table in front of everybody.âÂ
âOh? I get to fuck your ass if I win? Anyway, right?â Seulgi chuckled.Â
âWhat the fuck, im not into thatâ your face turned horrified at her confidence and your life flashed before your eyes as you might have made the mistake, nonetheless you could no longer take back the bet.Â
âIâm all-in too thenâ she declared.Â
The dealer turned over the two remaining cards, an 8 of hearts and a king of spade. âFuck, that was the worst river card possible. If Seulgi just had any spade card higher than 7, she would make a higher flush losing you the game. The prospect of losing suddenly dawned on you like a nightmare.Â
Taking a deep breath, you revealed your hand, showing your flush. Staring at her hand, sweat dripped down your forehead. âYou got me beat, you winâ Seulgi throws her hand into the deck without revealing them.Â
The crowd erupted in cheers as the realization set in. Seulgiâs playful confidence turned to surprise. âWell played,â she admitted, her smile returning.
âLooks like Iâm the one who gets to entertain you now,â you said, feeling a thrill of victory.
She's lost, and now she's at your mercy.
"Looks like I'm yours to do with as you please," She chuckled. Some part of you feels she had planned for this, but you shove the thought away , wanting to claim your price.Â
 "And I have a special request, if you're willing."
Intrigued, you lean forward, your curiosity piqued. "Oh yeah? And what might that be?"
Seulgi bites her lower lip. "I want you to only fuck my ass. Right here, right now, on this table."Â
Her boldness takes your breath away.
You can't resist the temptation, the thought of claiming her like that in front of an audience is exhilarating. "As you wish, queen" you reply
Her body was on full display and she was a true work of art, but despite her perfection itâs her tight, round ass that commands your attention. You stand, your cock throbbing against your pants and you approach the table. The green felt is now your stage, and Seulgi, your eager participant. You gently push her forward, positioning her hands on the table's edge, her back arched, offering her ass to you. She looks back at you over her shoulder, her eyes gleaming with anticipation as she feels your warm breath on her exposed skin.Â
Your hand explored her curves, and your tongue traced a pathway down her spine to her ass, giving her shivers. Kneeling before her majestic ass now, you wasted no time spreading her cheeks with your strong hands, revealing the tight pink bud of her anus.Â
Seulgi moaned softly as she felt your tongue trace circle around her sensitive hole, teasing her. Your tongue was warm and wet, leaving a trail of saliva as you licked and probed eagerly driving Seulgi wild with desire. You took your time, worshipping her asshole, dipping your tongue inside, gently at first, and then with increasing urgency.Â
"Oh, fuck... yes!" Seulgi cried out, her hands gripping the edge of the table. The sensation of your tongue delving into her forbidden hole sent waves of pleasure through her body. She felt her pussy dripping, aching to be touched, but you seemed intent on focusing solely on her ass. You lapped away eagerly, tasting every inch, as far as your tongue could go off her ass, leaving a generous trail of saliva in and on her ass.Â
You pulled away momentarily, leaving Seulgi gasping for breath.
âYour ass taste so fucking good, Seulgi. Come and wet this cock for your assâÂ
Seulgi turned to face you and kneeled before you. With her eyes locked onto you and without saying a word, she took your full length into your hands giving it a few firm strokes.
Her touch was electric, sending shivers down your spine. Her fingers glide over the sensitive skin, making you twitch with anticipation. With a seductive smile, she leaned forward, her full lips parting to take you in. Her tongue darted out, teasing the tip of your cock, swirling around the head, and collecting the pre-cum that had already begun to leak. A soft moan escaped your lips as her warm, wet mouth enveloped you, taking you deep.
Seulgi was a fucking master of her craft and she showed it. She sucked you slowly, her lips forming a tight seal around your shaft, creating a sensation that made your toes curl. Her mouth was hot and wet, and you could feel her saliva coating your length as she worked her magic. With every movement, her long, dark hair fell across her face, framing her beautiful features.
She took her time, bobbing her head up and down, her lips sliding effortlessly along your length. Her hands moved to cup your balls, gently massaging them, adding to the overwhelming pleasure. She hummed as she sucked, the vibrations sending shockwaves through your entire body.. The blowjob was sloppy and wet, just the way you wanted it. She showed no restraint, letting her saliva drip down your shaft, mixing with your pre-cum, creating a messy, glistening spectacle.
"Fuck, you're incredible," you managed to gasp between breaths. Seulgi's eyes flickered up to meet yours. Her gaze looked incredibly naughty and her face looked so fuckable at this point. She responded by taking you even deeper, her nose brushing against your pubic hair, her throat constricting around your girth. The sensation was almost too much to bear, and you had to grab onto her hair, holding her in place as you thrust your hips forward, fucking her face roughly.
Seulgi's enthusiasm only grew as she gagged slightly, her eyes watering, but she never lost her focus. She loved the taste of you, the feel of your cock stretching her mouth, and the power she held over you pleasure. She intentionally moaned around your length, to increase the vibrations that intensified your arousal.
You watched in awe as she continued to suck and lick, her mouth working feverishly. She twirled her tongue around the sensitive underside of his shaft, finding every sweet spot, and driving you wild with desire. The room echoed with the wet, slurping sounds of her blowjob.
Seulgi's hands roamed freely, caressing your inner thighs, squeezing and kneading your flesh, and driving you to the brink of ecstasy. Her fingers traced the sensitive skin behind your balls, applying just the right amount of pressure, making you buck your hips involuntarily.Â
âGet on the tableâ if you continued to let her mouth do the work, you were not going to last much longer. Seulgi released your cock with a loud pop, and licked her lips as if she had tasted something incredible. Your cock was at this point glistening with her saliva.
Seulgi positioned herself on all fours on top the poker table, her full curves on display. Getting behind her, you spat on her ass before pressing a finger against her tight hole, slowly pushing inside.Â
âRelax, babyâ "Let me in. I'm going to stretch you out and make you beg for my cock."
Seulgi obeyed, surrendering to the pleasure as your finger worked its way deeper, twisting and preparing her for the invasion of your thick shaft. You added a second finger, stretching her wider, scissoring your fingers to stretch her hole further. Your other hand reaches around to rub her clit to help her relax , driving her wild.Â
"Please... I need you inside me," she begged, her voice hoarse.
You withdrew his fingers, leaving Seulgi desperate for more before bringing them to Seulgiâs mouth. âTaste yourself slutâ Seulgi eagerly sucked on your two fingers, cleaning them utterly. With your fingers still in her mouth, you lined your thick cock which throbbed against her slippery entrance. With one powerful thrust, you buried himself deep into her ass, eliciting a scream of pleasure from Seulgi.Â
"Fuck! Your ass is so tight, Seulgi. It's gripping my cock like a vice," you grunted, pulling out almost completely before slamming back into her.
Seulgi's body shook with each brutal thrust, her ass accommodating his length with every stroke. She reached down, her fingers finding her throbbing clit, rubbing it frantically as her asshole was pounded relentlessly.
"Yes, that's it, touch yourself," you encouraged, his hands gripping her hips tightly. "Stroke that pretty little clit while I fuck your tight ass." Your index and middle finger were now holding the side of her mouth keeping them open, while you continued thrusting deeply into her tight ass, leaving her tongue hanging out of her mouth, a true display of a buttslut.
"Fuck me," she begs, her voice raw. "Fuck my ass like it's yours. Fuck me like you own this"
You oblige, slamming harder back into her, setting a relentless pace. The sound of your flesh slapping against hers fills the room, a primal rhythm that drives you both wild. Seulgi's moans and cries of pleasure echo through the casino, slowly submitting to your dominance over her ass.Â
Reaching around, you grab her breasts, squeezing and kneading them as you continue to pound her from behind. Her nipples, hard as pebbles, are sensitive to your touch, and she arches her back, pushing her chest into your hands.
"Harder," she urges, her voice barely audible over the sound of your bodies colliding. "Fuck me harder, make me cum on your cock." You drive into her with all your might, your hips crashing against her ass , as you do your best to fill that bottomless well of her ass. Her anal wall was slowly becoming a mould for your cock , massaging your full shaft so well.Â
The sight of cock disappearing in and out of this greedy and tight asshole was an added stimulant for you. Seulgi's orgasm builds, her body tensing, her cries becoming more desperate. "I'm cumming!" she screams, her body convulsing around your cock. The sensation of her ass milking your shaft tightly.Â
That did not stop you one bit. Her ass had become a playground for your cock, accommodating your every desire and length.Â
"You like it rough, don't you, Seulgi?" you growled. "You want me to fuck this tight ass of yours until you can't walk straight?"
"Yes! Harder! Fuck me harder!" Seulgi screamed, her body on fire.
Reaching for her loose tie that was conveniently still hanging between her tits. You gave it a pull, it now serves a function as a makeshift leash to choke her as you pull her deeper into you.
With one hand on her hips, and the other pulling on the tie, your cock continued to pistoned in and out of her ass. Seulgi felt another orgasm building, this one more intense than the last. Her body trembled, her asshole clenching and unclenching around your shaft as she rode the wave of pleasure.Â
Seulgiâs pussy was practically dripping with arousal at this point, adding to the slickness between her thighs. The sensation of being filled so completely, so intimately, was overwhelming, and she couldn't help but beg for more. "Harder... please... fuck me harder..."
You thrusted forward with increasing urgency, each push eliciting a symphony of lewd soundsâthe wet slapping of skin became louder with her juice splashing all around, the squelching of your cock plunging in and out of her tight channel. Seulgi's hands clenched the edges of the table, her knuckles turning white as she braced herself for your powerful strokes. You grabbed her hips tighter, leaving red imprints on her milky skin, driving into her with a primal rhythm, determined to mark her as yours.
"You like that, don't you, you filthy slut?" you growled into her ear, your hot breath contrasting the cool air of the casino. "My cock feels so good in your tight ass, doesn't it?"Â
âIt feels too fucking good, its so big and I feel so fucking full, fuckkââ Her words are inaudible breaths now, too focused on the pleasure your cock is making her ass feel. You continued pulling harder on the tie to choke her while at the same time thrust deeper into her.Â
With a growl, you suddenly withdrew, leaving her feeling empty and desperate for more. To be fair removing yourself out of her ass takes hercules strength, given how tight of a ring that ass was. But you had other plans. You pushed her shoulders down, guiding her into a prone position on the table, her ass still perched invitingly in the air. Without missing a beat, you positioned yourself behind her once more, this time aiming for an even deeper invasion.
"Oh gods..." Seulgi cried out as you entered her again, this time with more force and depth. You were determined to possess every inch of her, to explore the deepest recesses of her body. Your hands gripped her hips, holding her in place as you began to piston in and out.
"Yes... oh yes... fuck my ass... claim it..." Seulgi chanted, her voice a mixture of pleasure and pain as you stretched her to her limits. You reached around to undo her tie into one long string. Placing the middle portion over her mouth, you grabbed both ends of the tie with one hand. Pulling unto it, you lifted her head slightly off the table while the tie muffled her moans.Â
With your other hand you gathered both her hands and placed them behind her back, locking the wrist together behind her back with your hand. This position left Seulgi with absolutely no control and balance. She was now a vessel for your pleasure, a hole for you to use, a tight one of course. Â
You pressed your body weight unto her, with every thrust you would pull on the tie Seulgi was now biting down on, while pressing down on both of her wrist that is on her back, which would arch her back further letting you bury your cock deeper into her. You continued this routine for a few moments as you stretched her ass like never before.Â
Seulgi moans were now muffled by the tie but you could tell she was approaching another orgasm. You were not far behind.Â
"Cum for me, you dirty girl," you commanded, your voice domineering. "Let me feel your ass milking my cock as you come."
Your words were like a trigger, sending Seulgi spiralling into a vortex of pleasure, her eyes rolling back as she orgasm hard.Â
Her ass clenched and unclenched around your shaft, her pussy gushing as she climaxed, her juices flowing down her thighs. You felt her ass muscles pulsating, milking your cock as she rode out her orgasm, and it was too much for you to bear.
With a final, powerful thrust, you buried yourself to the hilt, holding her hips tightly as you emptied your load deep inside her, filling her ass with your hot cum. Seulgi's body shook with aftershocks as she continued to climax, her ass pulsating around your spasming cock, milking every last drop of your essence.
As your breathing slowed, you gently withdrew, savoring the sensation of her tight muscles caressing your sensitive cock. Seulgi collapsed onto the table, her body glistening with sweat and satisfaction. You couldn't help but admire the sight of her, knowing that you had just given her an unforgettable anal experience. "That was..." Seulgi began, her voice breathless.
"Incredible," you finished for her.
ââIâm not done with you just give me 5 minutesâ This was music to Seulgiâs ears. She was an insatiable slut and you were going to fill that bottomless well of hers, a paradox indeed. Seulgi called for a waiter to provide some water to the both of you.
As you look around you realise, that a huge crowd has gathered, you were so engrossed in fucking her ass that you did not notice this scene at all. Some were filming the pornographic display of sex between the both of you, some were touching themselves, some was just simply enjoying the performance.Â
âAre you ready to go again?â Seulgi, now even more insatiable, wanted to take control, and you were more than willing to let her.As you laid down, she straddled you, her back facing your chest, her ass hovering just above your throbbing cock. Ride me, baby," you urged, your hands roaming over her smooth skin, fingers trailing her beautiful tailbone before landing on her perfect ass cheeks.
Lowering herself slowly in a reverse cowgirl position, her ass engulfed your cock inch by delicious inch. She sighed contentedly, her eyes closing momentarily as she savored the feeling of being filled by you once again. Her hips began to move in a slow, tortuous rhythm, each downward glide taking you deep into her ass, each upward lift a sweet torture as you almost slipped out. The cum is now an added lube, allowing you to slide easier into her.
You brought your hands back before connecting firmly with her plump ass cheeks, leaving a satisfying smack that echoed in the room. Seulgi gasped, her head falling back against your shoulder as she smiled wickedly.
"You like that, huh?" she purred, her voice sultry and teasing.
"I love it," you replied, delivering another sharp smack to her other cheek, watching it redden under your hand. "Your ass was made for this, for taking my cock and those spankings."
Seulgi began to ride you with increasing fervor, her ass cheeks jiggling with each bounce, providing a tantalizing visual as she worked herself up and down your shaft. You continued to spank her, the sound of your hand meeting her flesh filling the room, a soundtrack to the primal dance of your bodies.
"Oh yes... spank me harder..." Seulgi moaned, her words interspersed with little cries of pleasure. "Make my ass red... make it burn for you..."
You obliged, your hands raining down on her ass with increasing force, the sound and sensation driving you both wild. Seulgi's movements became more erratic, her ass squeezing and massaging your cock as she rode you closer to the brink. You could feel her ass tightening in coordination the moment your hand lands on her ass cheek. They were bright red at this point.Â
âSlut, loving your ass getting spankedâ The dirty talk only seemed to fuel her desire further as she rode you with increasing speed chasing her pleasure. You sat up, and reached around finding her clit and rubbing it in firm circles, pushing her over the edge. Seulgi's ass clenched around your cock again as she came, her juices squirting even more to create a slippery, slick sensation as she rode your cock in the throes of her orgasm. Seulgi's moans turned into cries of ecstasy as you continued to rub her clit.Â
Adding now two fingers into her cunt, you thrust your fingers deep into her relentless, reaching as deep as you could. This added sensation only served to make Seulgi tighten her ass in pleasure even more, inducing a grunt from you. It was a truly wet mess, juices spurting everywhere as you work your fingers in her cunt. The squelching sound got increasingly louder as her cunt became wetter with every increasing moment.
âFUCK IM GONNA CUM AGAINâÂ
Suddenly, as if a dam broke within her, a gush of force pushes your finger out and Seulgi shoots out a few burst of squirt. Her juice splashing the front seat audience wetting all of them.Â
The crowd continued watching in awe as you pounded Seulgi's ass through her orgasm, her pussy still shooting spurts of liquid. Each stroke was met with a gasp from her and a collective murmur of appreciation from the onlookers.
âLet us put on a better show for your guest shall we, you whispered into her ears.â Without giving Seulgi any time to rest, you reached underneath her thighs and grabbed her thighs pulling them towards her head, exposing her completely to the crowd. Her pussy, glistening with arousal was now on full display, adding a new layer of eroticism to the scene. You locked your arms around her thighs and the back of her neck, holding her in a full Nelson position, ensuring she couldn't escape the pleasure you were about to unleash.
"You like that, baby?" you whispered in her ear, your hot breath contrasting with the cool air of the casino. "You like being on display for everyone, being fucked like the little slut you are?"Â
Seulgi's only response was a nod, her eyes rolling back in her head as she surrendered herself to the overwhelming sensations. Her body trembled, and you knew she was close to the edge. You wanted to take her there, to push her over the precipice of pleasure and watch her fall into a cascade of orgasmic bliss.
You began to thrust upwards vigorously, Seulgi had zero grounding or anything to balance on so she leaned back and her body moved in synchronisation with your thrust. Your thrusts became more frenzied, your hips slamming against her ass with relentless force.Â
Seulgi's moans turned into desperate cries, signaling her impending release. You could feel her asshole spasming around your cock, and that's when it happenedâSeulgi's body convulsed, and she let out a scream of ecstasy as her pussy gushed and squirted again, spraying her juices across the table and again onto the captivated crowd.Â
You see some of them opening your mouth to capture the juice. It was pure debauchery.Â
âFucking Exhibitionist slutâÂ
The spectators cheered, their voices blending with Seulgi's cries of pleasure. You continued to thrust upwards, riding out her orgasm. You sense your impending orgasm as well. Her anal walls were simply squeezing and massaging you too tight and well. Her ass was perfect. With all your might, you lifted your body off the table and thrust upwards as deep as you can, and with a grunt you orgasm hard, shooting your cum deep inside her ass.Â
With that, you release the lock hold and fall back onto the table exhausted, Seulgi on top of you, her back on your chest. You hear the clicking of more cameras but you were too exhausted to bother.Â
After a short break, you turn Seulgi to the side and finally pull her ass. Your cock glistening with a mixture of her ass juices and your cum. You see your cum slowly oozing out of her freshly gaped ass, staining the table. Her rosebud was now pulsing with how much you had stretched her to the limit.
âQuick left pocket of my blazerâ You reached into the pocket and noticed an oval metal object. Pulling it out you realise it's a metal butt plug, with a pink jewel embedded at the base, immediately understanding her intentions. You positioned the plug at the entrance of her well-fucked asshole. With a gentle but firm push, you inserted the plug, filling her ass once more. "This will keep your cum in my ass for your babyâÂ
âDirty slut, come and clean my cock, suck this dick clean off your ass juices.â Obediently, Seulgi turned her head towards your cock, which was still hard and throbbing from the intense anal session. She took you into her mouth, her warm, wet lips sliding down the length of your shaft, her tongue swirling around the head, collecting the remnants of her ass and your cum. As you withdrew from her mouth, Seulgi licked her lips, savoring the last traces of your essence. The crowd, still gathered around, erupted into applause, their cheers a fitting finale to the erotic display they had just witnessed.
You helped Seulgi off the table, her legs shaky from the intense orgasm. She leaned against you, her body still buzzing with pleasure. "That was incredible," she whispered, her breath hot against your neck. "I've never felt so exposed, so wanted, and so satisfied all at once."
âLetâs get out of here, we have garnered too much attention.â Grabbing all of your clothes you grabbed her hand to stabilise her, her legs still wobbly from the intense anal fuck you have just given her.Â
You quickly walked through the corridors to your rooms until you both had to part ways to head to your own rooms. âI will catch you again soon,â Seulgi said before leaning in to leave a peck on your forehead.Â
Your heart stumbles for a second, skipping a beat as something shifts in the airâit's like a sudden rush of energy, a spark that catches you off guard. Her lips brush your forehead softly, but the feeling lingers much longer, settling in your chest, a warmth that feels both comforting and a little overwhelming. You werenât expecting it to affect you like this, but now youâre left with a racing heart as you watched her sexy ass sway with that buttplug perfectly lodged inside as she walked away from you.
Shaking your head you headed off to your own room as well.Â
After washing up and crashing onto your bed, you tapped on your access card again. To your surprise you looked at your status bar which revealed Adventurer Tier, 60% towards Trailblazer. Alongside that was many missions you have cleared but more importantly the title âPoker championâ was now attached to your status. You suspected that was the main reason for the huge jump in progress.Playing with the holographic further you notice an achievement notification bar glowing. Clicking on it, it states:Â
Hidden achievement unlocked. âAnal expert: Pleasure a woman using only her ass, equipment obtained : Vibrating Butt PlugâÂ
A package suddenly dropped into your personal mailbox in your room. Unwrapping it to discover it was a buttplay similar to the one Seulgi had used, just that it had an additional button that caused it to vibrate.. You guessed that while some general items were available upon order as mentioned by Jieun on day 1. Some other items had to be unlocked through hidden achievements.
You replayed the footage of the last hand that was now in the public server, wanting to reminisce about your victory. When suddenly you noticed something..
Seulgi had the Ace of spades all along. She had the nut flush, it was her hand to win. Why the fuck did she throw the game then? A torrent of questions flooded your head as if you were an idiot. It is obvious to anybody else why she threw the game. Seulgi just wanted to get fucked in the ass, it was as simple as that. But at that moment you could not understand and comprehend her rationale for doing so.Â
Oh well, time to get some food, it was already 3.30pm and you had skipped lunch due to that intense session of poker and ⊠well we know what happened.
As you sit in your usual corner of the cafeteria, the quiet hum of chatter and the clinking of trays seem distant compared to the thoughts swirling in your mind. You absentmindedly push your food around, your attention drifting. The kissâSeulgiâs soft, unexpected kiss on your foreheadâkeeps replaying in your head. Itâs strange. So simple, yet itâs left this strange, lingering feeling in your chest, like something unspoken, something new that youâre not sure how to handle.Â
You do not understand the warm fuzzy feeling inside, was it more than just sex? I mean you had already taken her ass in front of a crowd , yet after that soft kiss, something within you changed. âHow is she doing? Is she thinking about it too? Or was I just another sex toy for her? You canât help ponder those idle thoughts.
Suddenly your access card started glowing again interrupting your thoughts. An email looking notifcaiton popped up. âEllinia open messageâÂ
Your AI helper popped up again and almost instantly you saw a simple message that made your pulse quicken.
"Invitation: Arielâs Domain themed room"
You raised an eyebrow, curiosity immediately piquing. You hadnât signed up for any themed room specifically, but there it wasâan exclusive invitation, glowing softly against the holographic display. No sender. No hint at who had chosen you for this⊠mysterious experience. Nonetheless you remember that one of your goals today was to try out the theme room.Â
âArielâs DomainâŠâ you murmured to yourself, probably something related to water or mermaids, you guessed. It was the kind of temptation you couldnât resist, especially with the shipâs promise of exploration. Something about the room called to youâan adventure waiting beneath the surface.Â
The notification blinked again, urging you to take action.
With a deep breath, you tapped the screen to confirm your interest. A soft chime echoed in the air, and just like that, a new prompt appeared: "Follow the coordinates for the secret entry. Adventurer access required."Â
A brief pause. The excitement built as the coordinates materialized on the map of the ship. It was located on another level, tucked away in a section you hadnât ventured into yet. You didnât know who had arranged this, but there was no turning back now.
Your heart raced as you finished your meal, gathering your things, and making your way toward the coordinates. The further you walked, the more isolated the corridors became. Along the way you could see through the cracks of the doors all sorts of scenario.
Man taking another woman roughly from behind. One woman had a luxurious silk scarf tied loosely around her wrist as she was ate out by another woman. Moans could be heard through the doors, some room had more than 10 people in it, in a fuckfest orgy. You could not help but wonder again how Seulgi was doing. Was she in one of those rooms picking up more guys to fuck again?Â
âI hope she is fineâ You whispered to yourselves as you continued your way through the corridors in search of the themed room.Â
**Meanwhile in Seulgiâs room**
Seulgi had a mischievous smile on her face as she unlocked the door to her apartment, thoroughly satisfied by you .Â
Little did she know, her naughty adventures were about to take an unexpected turn.Â
As she pushed the door open, her eyes widened in shock at the sight that greeted her.Â
Her three members, Irene, Wendy, and Yeri, stood in the living room, their eyes smoldering with a mixture of anger and jealousy. Each of them wore nothing but a sexy lingerie set, and prominently displayed on their hips were massive 6-inch strap-ons, glistening with lube and ready for action.
"Oh my god..." Seulgi's voice trailed off as she realized the reason for their unexpected visit. Her holes throbbed with the punishment she was about to receive.
Irene took a step forward, her strap-on swaying with her hips. "You've been a very bad girl, Seulgi. Cheating on us with a man. Was all of us not enough for you?Â
Her eyes were dark and voice commanding, leaving no room for argument.
Seulgi's heart raced as she felt a rush of excitement mixed with nervousness . She knew her members were not ones to be crossed, and now she was at their mercy.Â
The thought of being punished by these three beautiful women sent a shiver down her spine.
Wendy's voice, smooth as silk, added to the tension. "You've been craving something bigger and better, haven't you, Seulgi? We know you intentionally threw that last hand. You had the nut flush didnât you? Yet you folded to him. Were you that desperate to get fucked in the ass you slut? Well, we're going to give it to you."Â
She ran her hands along the length of her strap-on, making sure Seulgi got a good look at what was about to fill her up.
"Please, girls, I'm sorry," Seulgi pleaded . She knew resistance was futile, and deep down, she craved the punishment they were about to deliver.
Yeri, stepped forward, her strap-on pointing menacingly towards Seulgi. "No more talking, bitch. Get on your knees and start sucking." Her voice was surprisingly assertive as the youngest but freakiest of them all. Still, she was more commanding than usual which sent a thrill through Seulgi's body.
Seulgi did as she was told, dropping to her knees and taking Yeri's strap-on into her mouth. The rubbery cock filled her mouth, and she moaned around it, the taste of lube and the feel of the veiny shaft pushing her deeper into submission.
As Seulgi sucked on Yeri's strap-on, Irene and Wendy moved behind her, their hands roaming over her body, caressing her curves and driving her wild. Irene's fingers found Seulgi's clit, rubbing it in firm circles while Wendy teased and played with the buttplug still inside her , pulling it slightly to see her tight ring stretch around the plug just to shove it back in. A loud squelching sound from her cum filled ass was heard every time she pushed the plug it. Wendy continued teasing Seulgiâs well used ass playing with her body.Â
"Oh fuck, yes!" Seulgi moaned around Yeri's cock, her body trembling.Â
She felt so full already, and they hadn't even begun to fuck her yet.
Irene pulled Seulgi's hair gently, tilting her head back. "You like that, don't you, you little slut? You love being at our mercy." Irene's words were like a drug, pushing Seulgi further into the depths of her submission.Â
Wendy added a finger to Seulgi's tight asshole along side the buttplug, stretching her, making her gasp around Yeri's strap-on. "We're going to fuck all your holes, Seulgi. Make you forget about him."
Yeri pulled her strap-on out of Seulgi's mouth, leaving her gasping for breath. "Now, bend over and show us how much you want it." She said leaning forward to land a hard spank on her ass.Â
Seulgi eagerly complied, positioning herself on all fours, her ass in the air, presenting herself for their pleasure. Irene and Yeri wasted no time, each taking a position behind Seulgi's spread legs, Irene underneath and Yeri behind.Â
Irene lined up her strap-on with Seulgi's dripping wet pussy, the head of the dildo nudging at her entrance. With one swift thrust, she buried herself deep inside Seulgi's tight cunt. Seulgi cried out, her body trembling as Irene began to pound her relentlessly.
At the same time, Yeri positioned her strap-on at Seulgi's sloppy asshole. Pulling out the buttplug, a wave of cum started oozing at. Before more could drop. Yeri pushed her way in, inch by inch, until she was balls-deep in Seulgi's tight rear entrance, fucking the cum deeper into her. Seulgi's moans turned into desperate cries as she was filled in both holes, her body stretched to the limit. Her moans were soon muffled as Yeri, the kinky youngest , pressed the soaked buttplug against Seulgiâs lip and wanted her to taste the mixture of yourâs and Seulgi juice.
âFuck unnie, your ass is still so tight even after he ravaged itâÂ
Seulgi could only produce a muffled moan.Â
Wendy , not wanting to be left out , moved to Seulgi's head and grabbed her hair, pulling her head up presenting her strap-on to her lips.
Seulgi dropped the buttplug and eagerly took Wendyâs cock back into her mouth, sucking greedily as her girlfriends fucked her from both ends.
"Fuck, yes! Pound that pussy, Irene!" Yeri screamed as she felt Seulgi's ass tightening with every of Ireneâs thrust making it harder for her to push the strap into her ass.Â
Seulgi was overwhelmed with pleasure. Irene's strap-on filled her so perfectly, hitting all the right spots as sheâs forced to slam herself into Ireneâs strap by Yeriâs ferocious pounding.Â
Yeri was relentless in her assault on Seulgi's ass, pounding her mercilessly, making her feel deliciously full and used. Seulgi's body was on fire, her senses overwhelmed by the intense stimulation.
The three girlfriends worked in perfect harmony, fucking Seulgi with a rhythm that pushed her closer and closer to the edge. Seulgi's orgasm built slowly, each thrust sending waves of pleasure through her body.
Irene reached up, grabbing Seulgi's nipples, pinching and twisting them, sending sparks of pain-pleasure through her body. "You're going to come so hard for us, you dirty girl," she growled.
Seulgi's eyes rolled back as she felt the climax building, her body shaking uncontrollably. "I'm gonna... I'm gonna..." she stammered.
Wendyâs words were like a trigger. "Come for us, Seulgi! Let us feel your pussy and ass and mouth milk our cocks!"
Seulgi's body exploded in a cascade of ecstasy, her pussy clenching tightly around Irene's strap-on, her asshole gripping Yeriâs cock like a vice. She screamed into wendyâs strap-on, her throat vibrating around the rubber shaft as her orgasm consumed her.
The three women slowed their pace, allowing Seulgi to ride out her orgasm, their strap-ons still buried deep inside her. Seulgi's body trembled, her juices flowing freely as she came down from her intense climax.
"That's our good girl," Irene whispered, her breath hot on Seulgi's ear. "Now you know who can really satisfy you."
Seulgi collapsed onto the floor, her body spent but utterly satisfied. After getting her ass pounded by you, she didnât even get a break before being so deliciously used.Â
As she lay there, surrounded by her lovers, she realized that sometimes the best punishment is the one that brings the most pleasure. âWas he really that good Seulgi?â Wendy asked curiously.Â
âYea he hit all the right spots literallyâ Seulgi panted in her replies.
âWell we got to try him too thenâ Irene grinned her thoughts wandering off.
âHEY HEâs MINEâÂ
âShut up Unnie donât be a greedy slutâ Yeri moved forward slapping her 7 inch Strap on on Seulgiâs face. âWe are not done with youâ
With a mischievous glint in their eyes, the three girlfriends helped Seulgi to her feet. "Now, let's see if we can make you come again, but this time, all together," Yeri said, leading Seulgi to the bedroom for another round of strap-on-fueled ecstasy. Seulgi knew this was going to be a long day for her.Â
** Back to the present**
Eventually, you reached the entrance to Arielâs Domain. The door was locked.Â
You saw the notification on the electronic system of the door that states âaccess card neededâ Tapping on it, the door slowly opened and a burst of mist escaped.Â
Stepping inside, you see bubbles drifting lazily through the air. The room was large and expansive, with a circular pool at one corner of the room. The floor was made of soft, sandy textures that shifted underfoot as if you were walking along a beach at the edge of the sea.
In the centre of the room was a large rectangular empty space. You see a throne-like chair facing this space at the side, as though waiting for someone to take a seat.
Then you heard a seductive, siren sounding voice as if drawing you in.Â
âWelcome to Arielâs Domainâ âPlease take a seat, my king.â
Scooting over you sat on the comfortable chair. You noticed handcuffs with one end already locked on the armrest of the chair. âYou can use those if it helpsâ the serenade voice repeated again.Â
Before you could react, the floor beneath your feet rippled and then, a soft, surreal hum vibrated through the air. A low, almost musical sound that pulled at your senses. The rectangular empty space in front started to open , as more steam and bubbles popped up from there.
A platform started to emerge from the floor, the mist swirled around it, dissipating to reveal a large, plush bed at the center of the space. The bed looked as though it had been crafted from the finest silks, its deep red sheets glowing softly in the dim light.Â
And then, your gaze shifted towards the star of the show, drawn to the figures perched delicately on the bed, as if waiting for you. Princess Joy and Princess Yuna, two beautiful redhead breathtakingly beautiful with striking, vibrant red hair cascading around their shoulders, framing their flawless faces. Their eyes were locked on you, but there was something playfulâsomething teasingâin their gazes. They were loosely dressed in lingerie with 3 seashells covering their modesty.
Joy, sitting cross-legged at the edge of the bed, tilted her head slightly. Her lips curved into a small, knowing smile. "Welcome to Ariel's Domain," , her voice soft but carrying an unmistakable allure.
Yuna, reclining next to her, stretched lazily, her hand brushing through her red locks, giving you a glance that sent a wave of heat through your chest. "We've been waiting," she whispered, her tone both teasing and inviting. âYou have been deemed worthy, after that good dicking you gave⊠SeulgiâÂ
âFuckâ you whispered. Now you know the reason, that whole escapade was obviously live-streamed and now idols are going to want some of you too. You were not going to complain though, it was a dream come through for you.
Suddenly a red notification pop-up of your holographic screen from your card. "Emergency Mission: Failure will get you kicked out of the room immediatelyâ
Clicking onto it the words flickered âMission: No touching yourself for 10 minutes:â
Now you understand what those handcuffs were for. You were not going to use them however, you were confident to pass this mission with flying colours. Or so you thoughtâŠ.Â
âShall we begin Yunaâ Joy turned to Yuna smiling
You quickly set up your camera on the tripod , wanting to capture the momment again.
The duo approached the chair where you sat. The tension in the room thickened as you gulped down audibly, the saliva on your throat, clenching your fist on the hands of the chair, determined to fulfil the mission. Your eyes was fixated on the woman's every move. Joy and Yuna stopped in front of the chair, their faces mere inches apart, and without hesitation, they locked lips in a deep, passionate kiss. Their tongues danced and twirled, exploring each other's mouths with an urgency.Â
Breaking the kiss, the women began to caress each other's bodies, their hands roaming freely over each otherâs skin. Yuna's fingers trailed down Joy's neck, tracing the curve of her collarbone before dipping lower to cup her full breasts. She squeezed gently, eliciting a soft moan from Joy, who arched her back in response, pushing her chest further into Yuna's skilled hands. Joy's hands were not idle either; she grasped Yuna's waist, her fingers digging into the soft flesh as she pulled her closer, their bodies pressing together in a heated embrace.
You feel your boner becoming harder, it was painful at this point as it strained hard against your pants. You clenched harder at the armrest to prevent you from failing this mission, looking further at the reward that you will gain from this. The handcuffs were tempting to use, as means to aid yourself should you fail in your self-control but your pride refused it, believing you are able to overcome this through whatever mentality you believed you had.
Meanwhile, the seashells' lingerie that was covering all their modesty has completely been stripped and tossed to the side.Joyâs hands continued roaming over Yunaâs thighs, squeezing and kneading the firm flesh before reaching her dripping wet crotch.Â
âOh, Unnie... right there," Yuna cries out, her head thrown back as Joy's fingers stroked her already soaked pussy lips. She bit her lip to stifle another moan as Joy's finger circled her clit, applying just the right amount of pressure to send sparks of pleasure through her body. The older one was taking the lead and it was evident through her skilled fingers. Yuna's hands tightened on Joy's waist, her nails digging into the soft flesh as she fought the urge to buck her hips and seek more friction.
Sensing the younger one's growing need, she pushed her down onto the floor in front of you, her mouth replacing her fingers at Yuna's center. She kissed and sucked on Yuna's sensitive bud, her tongue darting and flicking, driving Yuna wild.Â
"Oh, fuck, yes!"Â
Yuna's hands tangled in Joy's hair, guiding her face closer, urging her on as waves of pleasure washed over her. She cried out as Joy's talented mouth brought her closer and closer to the edge. She loved the feeling of Joy's warm tongue, brushing against every inch of her folds.
"You like that, baby?" Joy asked
Yuna managed a nod in response too lost in the pleasure. Just as Yuna was about to climax, Joy pulled away, leaving her breathless and wanting.
âWhy did you stop unnieâÂ
She looked up at Joy with lust-filled eyes, her body trembling with the effort of holding back her orgasm. Joy smiled, without replying she lifted both her legs over Yunaâs head, positioning herself above her face. Yuna's eyes widened as she stared directly at her unnieâs throbbing pussy, wet with arousal and her mouth watered in anticipation. She figured Joy too was turned on from eating her out.Â
âUnnie gets to cum first YunaâÂ
Joy lowered herself onto Yunaâs waiting mouth. Eager to please and taste the delicious pussy, Yuna wrapped her arms around Joyâs thighs, pulling her close and diving into her pussy, her tongue tasting the sweet nectar. She lapped at Joyâs folds, savouring her sweet taste, her tongue delving deep into her hole.
âOh, Yuna... yes.. Please your unnie like a good slut you areâ . The dirty talk only seemed to spur the younger one on further. Her mouth and tongue became more eager to bring Joy to the brink of ecstasy. She sucked on Joyâs clit, drawing it into her mouth and swirling her tongue around it, causing Joy to grind herself on Yunaâs face more , and her hips to buck uncontrollably. Joy was gripping Yunaâs tits at this point to balance in her attempt to stay upright as her eager junior ravaged her sensitive flesh.Â
âMore Yuna, make Unnie cum with that tongue of yoursâ
As Joyâs moan grows louder so does your self control. Your knuckles were white from clenching so hard on the armrest at this point, stopping the blood flow. The timer seemed to be going slower than usual. 5 mins remaining? What the fuck? is this rigged, how could 5 minutes only have passed. It sure as hell felt like 30 minutes to you. You started doing everything you can to maintain your composure. Shfiting around here and there. You were in an obvious paradox. To close your eyes would make it way easier in regaining some sense of composure, but to do that infront of these two sexy redheads in front of you, pleasuring each other is diabolical. Many would die to be in the position you were in.
Yuna has now proceeded to insert a finger into Joyâs tight hole, curling it upwards to seek out the magical spot deep within. With a few coordinated thrust of her fingers and her eager tongue, Joyâs resistance crumbles.
"YES! OH FUCK, YUNA!" With a loud cry, she came, her juice flooded and stained Yunaâs face and mouth. Yuna drank it all in like a good girl she is, revelling in the taste of her unnieâs essence, her own pussy throbbing in anticipation for her turn as well.Â
âTime for unnie to return the favorâÂ
Joy knelt between Yuna's spread legs, gazing at her glistening pussy with desire. She leaned down, her breath hot against Yuna's sensitive skin, and blew gently, causing Yuna to shiver and moan.
Joy began to kiss and lick her way up Yuna's inner thighs, taking her time, savoring every inch of skin. She nipped and sucked at the soft flesh, leaving behind marks of passion as she went. Yuna squirmed beneath her, her body still sensitive from her orgasm denial, but she wanted more, craved the pleasure only Joy could provide.
âPlease UnnieâŠâ
As Joy's mouth neared Yuna's pussy , she paused, her hot breath teasing her swollen lips. She blew again gently, causing Yuna's hips to buck in pleasure, teasing her further. Then, with a swift motion, she dove in, her tongue plunging deep into Yuna's hole, fucking her with a relentless rhythm. Yuna's hands gripped the carpet, her back arching off the floor as she cried out, her body already responding to Joy's skilled touch.
Joy added another finger to her assault, stretching Yuna open as she scissored her fingers, to massage her inner walls. Yuna's juices flowed freely, coating Joy's hand as she worked her magic, her thumb circling Yuna's clit in perfect counterpoint to the thrusts of her fingers. Yuna's body trembled, her breath coming in short gasps, as she hovered on the brink of another powerful orgasm.
With a final, desperate cry, Yuna's body convulsed, her pussy clenching around Joy's fingers as she came hard, her juices squirting out in rhythmic pulses, soaking the carpet beneath her. Joy lapped at her, drinking in every drop, her own pussy throbbing in sympathy as she enjoyed the power she held over her junior's pleasure.
As Yuna lay panting, her body panting from the intense orgasm. Joy leaned down and kissed her softly, sharing the taste of their juices.Â
2 minute remaining. At this point you were sure they were playing some kind of sick joke, it was not your delusion or desperation, but you were so damn sure, the timer was actually moving slower than normal. Either way, failing this mission would get you kicked out of the room which is the last thing you wanted, after having come this far.Â
âLet us continue this on the bed Yunaâ
As they swayed their sexy hips and moved away from you towards the central bed, Joy turned around giving you a teasing look before grabbing a mysterious looking bottle along the way.
"Let's make this night unforgettable, for our dear guest Yunaâ Joy whispered in a seductive voice while taking another glance at you. Yuna nodded, her eyes locked on her unnieâs face.Â
With skilled hands, Joy poured a generous amount of oil onto her palms, the liquid warming as it made contact with her skin. She rubbed her hands together, creating a slippery, fragrant lubricant. Joy's eyes followed Yuna's every move, her pussy throbbing excited at what was about to unfold.Â
Starting at Yuna's shoulders, Joy began to massage the oil into her skin, her touch firm yet gentle. She worked her way down, gliding her hands over Yunaâs back, her touch sending shivers down her juniorâs spine. As Joy's hands moved lower down to her ass she gave it another firm squeeze. Yuna let out a soft moan, her body responding to the sensual stimulation.
"Your hands feel so good, Unnie," Yuna moaned softly. Joy smiled, her fingers tracing circles on Yunaâs back, making her squirm from the sensitivity. âThis is just the beginningâ Joy whispered seductively, into Yunaâ ears.Â
After awhile, seeing that Yunaâs back has been sufficiently oiled infront, she guided Yuna to lie down on her back on the bed.
Squeezing more lube, Joy rubbed the special looking lube all over her own body. Her hands glided down her own arms, down to her ample breasts , squeezing and kneading them gently as she spreaded the lube to cover every inch of her breasts.. Yunaâs mouth watered as she imagined her hands touching them and eager of what was about to happen. With deliberate slowness, Joy coated the remainder of her body with the slick lube, her hands gliding over her flat stomach and down to her trimmed well kept pubic mound.Â
She teased her own pussy lips, sliding her fingers through the glistening folds, but stopping short of giving herself the pleasure she craved. Instead, she moved to straddle Yuna's thighs, positioning herself above her loverâs body. Then she began to rub her oil breasts over the front of Yunaâs body, her hard nipples grazing against the skin of Yunaâs body. At times, their nipples met which elicited more moans from the Maknae.
âUnnie your nipples feels so good on meâÂ
Joy smiled, however, her body was starting to feel heated as well, she needed to satisfy her own arousal, her pussy was dripping wet at this point. Throwing her legs over Yunaâs face once more, she lowered her pussy to Yunaâs waiting mouth. Yuna's tongue snaked out, licking Joy's slick folds, tasting her sweetness. Joy moaned, grinding her pussy against Yuna's mouth, feeling her clit throb as Yuna's tongue flicked and teased.
Wanting to give Yuna the same pleasure, Joy shifted her position, lowering her body to a sixty-nine position. She looked down seeing Yunaâs glistening pussy, already swollen and wet. Joy wasted no time, lowering her mouth to Yuna's pussy, sucking and licking her folds, driving Yuna wild with pleasure. She teased Yuna's clit with her tongue, circling it, then flicking it rapidly, making Yuna buck her hips and moan loudly.
Yuna's mouth and tongue worked feverishly on Joy's pussy, matching the intensity of her lover's movements. Joy's thighs quivered as Yuna's tongue delved deep, her mouth sucking on her clit. The sensations were overwhelming, and Joy could feel her orgasm building, her pussy clenching in anticipation.
âFuck Unnie, you are so good at thisâ Yuna managed in between her moans, her face too was drenched in the sweet nectar of her senior.Â
Joy's mouth continued to devour Yuna's pussy, tasting her juices, driving her closer to the edge. Pulling away for a moment Joy screamed â I want you inside me right now!â
Yuna obliged immediately, running her fingers through Joyâs wet folds collecting all the slick lube and her natural juices, then she began to massage Joyâs clit making her squirm and moan.Â
Joy's breath quickened as Yuna's fingers teased her sensitive bud, bringing her closer to the brink of orgasm. "Fuck me, Yuna, dont make your unnie waitâ
Positioning herself at Joyâs entrance she slowly pushed her fingers inside once again, feeling the tight heat of Joyâs pussy enveloping her.
âYouâre so tight, Unnieâ
Yuna's fingers worked in and out, scissoring Joy's pussy, hitting all the right spots. The pleasure was overwhelming, causing Joy to eat Yuna more vigorously, her own fingers now pumping into her junior at the matching pace. Yuna added a third finger, stretching Joy open, her thumb seeking out Joy's hard clit, rubbing it in circular motions.
"Oh yes, right there," Joy gasped, her body trembling. Yuna's fingers were relentless, fucking her with a steady rhythm, bringing her closer to the brink of pleasure. Joy's pussy clenched around Yuna's fingers, her juices flowing freely as she neared her climax.
"I'm going to cum, Yuna,"
âLet us cum together UnnieâÂ
With that both of them began to increase their pace, fingers pounding into each otherâs wetness as the squelching sound of their thrusting started to fill their room.Â
âFUCKKKKâ Both of them screamed as their orgasms exploded through their bodies and waves after waves of pleasures washed over them. Their pussy contracted around each otherâs fingers, as their juices flowed freely soaked the sheets and each other's faces.
As they recovered from the orgasm, they leaned in for another passionate kiss. âThat was amazing Yuna-shiâ âWell, Iâm not done with you yet Unnieâ Yuna smirked. Joy was more than happy to let Yuna take the lead this time.
â5âŠ.4âŠ3âŠ.2âŠ.1â After what felt like hours , the timer finally hit 0. Quest completed.Â
Rewards attained:
1x Arielâs liquid
Description: Ariel's mysterious liquid, rumoured to have unique properties. Said to boost sexual vitality and arousal by 50%.Â
On the chair you were seated in, a small compartment popped up beside you, presenting you your reward. Damn now this all made sense as to why Yuna and Joy seemed so into it and crazy in heat. The lube was an additional aphrodisiac that helped with sexual arousal you were so going to try it. Then an additional notification popped up.
Hidden mission passed
Description: Pass the quest without the use of handcuffs.
Title accquired: Restrain King
Rewards attained:
2x Handcuffs
Almost immediately the two handcuffs on the arms of the chair snapped open, allowing you to keep them. You didn't have much use for them at this point as compared to Arielâs liquid. Just as you stood up and were about to join them, a voice thundered across the room.
âSit the fuck back down, we arent done hereâ You see Joy staring at you, in a certain manner that you recognise disobedience would not be allowed. Fuck not this again, after having endured that arduous torture, you were going to have to wait again.Â
âYou can touch yourself thoughâÂ
Upon hearing those words , you got rid of all your clothes in a matter of a few seconds. Curious about the liquid, you squeezed some of it and started stroking your hardened shaft. Finding some relief after a long period. Shortly after, you feel your body becoming more aroused, your cock throbbing with arousal, as you continued enjoying the show unfold infront of you.Â
Yuna has now taken the lead, positioning herself above Joy, with their thighs intertwined with each other. Their pussies are now aligned, ready for more pleasure. With slow, deliberate movements, she began to grind her pussy against Joy's, their clits rubbing together, creating a delicious friction. Joy moaned, wrapping her legs around Yuna's waist, pulling her closer, desperate for more contact.Â
The sensations were overwhelming and both women were soon lost in a haze of pleasure. They could feel each otherâs heat. Their bodies moved in perfect sync, their pussies becoming slicker with each thrust, their clits throbbing in unison. The lube only served to aid in sliding against each other. Joy's hands roamed over Yuna's body, squeezing her breasts, pinching her nipples, driving her deeper into pleasure. Yuna leaned forward capturing Joyâs luscious lips again as they grinded against each other while making out, exploring each otherâs mouth.Â
Yuna felt her orgasm building, an intense pressure in her core. She increased the pace, grinding harder, faster, feeling Joy's pussy grinding around her own, the friction sending them into overdrive. Joy's fingers dug into Yuna's ass, groping them and holding her close as they scissor their pussies together, the pleasure pushing both of them to an intense orgasm.Â
âThatâs it, Yuna, faster pleaseâ Joy responded to the increased grinding by also bucking her hips to meet Yunaâs pussy. At this point their pussies were smeared with each other's juices, slick from the lube , it was a slippery mess as they were grinding and thrusting into each other with desperation.Â
âLet us cum together again Unnieâ Breaking the kiss for a moment, Yuna managed between moans before recapturing Joyâs lips. Almost as if they read each other's minds, both their fingers went to the otherâs clit and gave it a slight pinch, causing both their bodies to shake violently in orgasm moaning into each otherâs mouth. You see splurts of squirt came out spraying onto each otherâs body, it was a hot sight to behold. They fall onto the bed, as Joy collapses onto Yuna , their bodies recovering from the violent orgasm.Â
You were done with waiting and you were going to join them despite whatever else they say.. You had waited long enough and you were going to claim what you deserve. Positioning yourself behind the two girls, you push your hard throbbing cock between the gap formed between both of their pussies, feeling the warmth of their sensitive folds, massaging both sides of your shaft. âOh God,â Joy moaned, surprised at the sudden contact on her sensitive folds, that was still throbbing from her intense orgasm. You continued to slide your thick shaft between the pussy sandwich, teasing their sensitive skin and clit but not entering any of them.Â
âFuck this feels incredibleâ you moaned.
Yuna nodded, her eyes closing as she savoured the sensation of your teasing motion.You were going to draw out their pleasure, not thrusting into them just as how you were denied of touching yourself, before eventually giving them what you knew they craved. After all, they did invite you exclusively to this room. With each stroke, you felt both their pussy lips part a little, their wetness coating your shaft, allowing for you to slide more with ease alongside the lube that you had generously used on your shaft. The feeling of the slick heat surrounding your cock with the increased arousal through the lube was almost too much to bear.Â
"You like that, don't you?" Joy teased, turning her head to look back at you. "You like teasing us, making us squirm."
Yuna giggled "He's a tease, but we can be just as naughty."
âPlease, fuck us, take us bothâ Joy begged, as lust slowly overtook her.
Yuna echoed her plea, her breath coming in short gasps. âYes fuck our pussies. We need to feel you insideâ
Unable to resist their seduction any longer.. With a growl, you thrust your hips forward, aiming at the older oneâs wet snatch first, driving your cock deep into her wet , warm welcoming pussy. Joy cried out, ,as she felt the full length of your shaft filling her, stretching out so well. After a few thrust, you see Yuna using her feet to massage your cock when it comes out of Joyâs pussy and slowly guiding your cockhead to her own entrance.Â
Wanting to give equal attention , you plunge into Yunaâs waiting pussy. The sensation was incredibleâthe contrast between their pussies, Yunaâs one being tighter but Joyâs felt more wet and warm , welcoming you with her experienced pussy, which drove you wild. You thrust harder, establishing a rhythm, fucking them both with long, powerful strokes, alternating between the both of them.Â
Joy and Yuna cried out in unison, their bodies moving in sync with his thrusts. They reached for each other, their hands entwining as they surrendered to the pleasure coursing through them. Joy's fingers found Yuna's nipples, pinching and rolling them gently, while Yuna's hand travelled down her own body, her middle finger dipping into her own wetness before finding Joy's clit.
"Oh fuck, yes!" Joy cried, her body bucking against his thrusts. "Your cock feels so good inside me!"
Yuna moaned in agreement, her eyes rolling back in her head as she focused on the pleasure. "I love being fucked like this, feeling you in both of us."
Your breath was coming in short,sharp pants as you struggled to maintain control.Â
The sight of these two beautiful women, their bodies glistening with sweat, their mouths open in ecstasy, was almost your undoing. You wanted to make them scream your name with pleasure, to hear their cries of release as they climaxed together. As you withdrew your cock from Yunaâs pussy this time, leaving her gasping for more, you were ready to plunge it again into Joyâs welcoming walls. But before you could, Yuna ever the freaky one had other ideas.
âWait, Let us both suck you off first so that you can paint our faces.â
With that, she slid down the bed, until her face was level with your straining cock. Joy, understanding her juniors intention, mirrored her movement, their heads coming to rest on either side of your shaft.
You looked down, your eyes widening as your understood their intentions.Â
âOh fuckâ you moaned, as your hands came to rest of both of their heads, threading through their hair.Â
Without further prompting, Joy and Yuna opened their mouths, their tongues extending to lick at your swollen cockhead. They teased you, their mouths hot and wet, their tongues dancing around your sensitive flesh without actually taking you in, just as how you took your time before plunging into them previously.
"Mmm," Joy hummed, her eyes fluttering closed as she savored the taste of you. "You taste so good."
Yuna nodded, her lips closing around the head of his cock, sucking gently. "We are going to please every inch of this delicious cock."
They began to work together, Yuna now took you deep into her mouth, her lips sliding down your shaft. Meanwhile Joy had moved under to focus on licking the base of your cock, that is not covered by Yuna. Your head fell back, as your breath quickened into short pants, trying to maintain whatever composure you have from the amazing double blowjob and pairs of lips on your shaft.Â
As Yuna began to take the entirety of your cock into her mouth, her nose pressing agaisnt your pubic area, Joy moved to lapped eagerly at your balls. The sensation was incredible, beyond any types of description, their mouths were hot and wet and their tongues that was swirling and flicking on your cockhead and balls was pushing you closer and closer to your orgasm.Â
You felt their hands on your thighs, fingers digging into your flesh as they held you in place, ensuring you were unable to escape their skilled mouths.
âFuck, that feels too amazingâ you groaned as your hands tightened around their hair.
âYouâre are both so fucking good at thisâ
Joy and Yuna looked up to maintain eye contact with you while giving you the best blowjob you have ever received. Sensing your pleasure hitting its peak, they increased their effort. Joy had taken over Yuna this time, her head bobbing in a fast rhythm. Joy sucked hard as she withdrew her mouth, creating a tight seal around his cock, then released the pressure as she slid her lips back down his shaft. Meanwhile Yuna attempted to take both of your balls into your mouth, sucking them eagerly.Â
"Oh god, I'm gonna cum," Your hips thrusting forward involuntarily from the intense pleasure you are receiving.Â
Sensing your impending release, Joy and Yuna increased their pace, their mouths working feverishly to bring you to the edge. They wanted to taste your cum, to feel it explode all over their faces, to feel the warmth on their skin.Â
âPaint our faces DaddyâÂ
âFUCKâÂ
The word Daddy sent a trigger, alongside the fact that you had been denied so long, from the mission. You exploded, shooting out a massive load, the first hot jet on Joy followed by Yuna. They moaned in satisfaction, their eyes closing as they continued to stroke your shaft through the orgasm, as the cum covered their faces.
Using their fingers, Yuna and Joy collected the cum on their faces before tasting it, savoring the taste of your release.
âDelicious, we will need more of this from you, but this time in our other mouthâÂ
Even though you were in the midst of your orgasm subsiding and your cock softening, you were stirred by the girl's words, your cock already showing signs of recovering to its former glory. You figured that Arielâs liquid effect was actually working very well in increasing your sexual vitality and recovery period.Â
Yuna and Joy moved to position themselves on fours, presenting their gorgeous asses. Their skin was glistening in sweat and lube which only made it more enticing and an invitation that was impossible to resist.
âWhich one of us do you want to fuck first Daddyâ Yuna teased again. As if compelled by an unseen force, you stepped forward to the younger of two, like a siren pulling in her prey. Yuna braced herself on her hands and knees, arching her back more to offer her already wet pussy that was glistening in the dim light.Â
Gripping your rigid cock, you guided it to Yuna's entrance, feeling the heat radiating from her core. With a slow, deliberate thrust, you entered her, savoring again the tight grip of her pussy walls as they enveloped your shaft. She let out a soft gasp, as you began to move in and out of her, setting a steady, sensual rhythm.
âOh yes, fuck me, fill me up Daddyâ
Her words spurred you on, and you picked up the pace, your hips moving in a primal dance as you drove into her again and again. The sound of flesh slapping against flesh filled the room, mingling with Yuna's moans and the wet, erotic sounds of your bodies joining.
Joy, still on all fours beside Yuna, was not to be forgotten. As you continued to pound into Yuna's willing body, you reached out with your free hand, stroking Joy's soft, supple skin. You traced your fingers along her spine, eliciting a shiver from her, before sliding your hand down to cup her plump ass cheek.
"Mmm, I want you too," Joy said looking at you.
With your free hand, you found Joy's pussy, already wet and ready, and slipped a finger inside her. You began thrusting your fingers in the same pace that you were thrusting your length into Yuna eliciting a moan from the older one.
âFuck thatâs itâ Joy moaned, pushing against your finger. âKeep fucking us bothâ
You obliged, pumping your finger in and out of Joy's tight hole while continuing to thrust into Yuna's welcoming warmth. The sounds of their moans and the wet, slick noises of your fingers and cock working in and out of their pussies created a symphony of pleasure.
Yuna's body began to tremble, her muscles clenching around your cock as her orgasm built. Joy had now leaned forward to capture Yunaâs mouth in a deep kiss once again, her tongue exploring the mouth of the younger. Wanting more pleasure, Yuna moved her hands to clit and rubbed firm circles around it sending waves of pleasure through her body. You felt Yunaâs pussy began to contract tighter and tighter around your shaft before she finally broke.Â
âIâm cumming!â Yuna cried out.Â
You were not going to stop as you continued to pound deeply into her, driving her over the edge again and again as you sensed your own release building. You could feel Yunaâs pussy trying to push you out from overstimulation but you refused, thrusting faster into her, fucking her through her orgasm. This task proved to be too tough given how tight Yunaâs pussy was. Removing your fingers from joy and grabbing Yunaâs asscheeks. With a final, powerful thrust, you you emptied your load deep inside Yuna's pulsing pussy, filling her with your hot cum.
As Yuna's body shook with the aftershocks of her orgasm, you pulled out of her, your cock glistening with a mixture of her juices and your cum. Joy, ever eager, wasted no time in replacing your cock with her mouth, taking you deep into her throat as she sucked and licked, cleaning you thoroughly.
"Mmm, you taste so good," Joy purred, looking up at you with lust-filled eyes. "Now it's my turn to feel that big cock inside me."Â
âFuck give me 5 minutes please.â You collapsed on the bed after having two intense orgasms. Unexpectedly, Arielâs liquid was shortening your recovery period again, faster than you expect and within 1-2 minutes you could feel cock hardening as Joy moved into position on fours and used her hands to spread her folds, presenting her glistening pussy.
You moved behind her, your cock already hardening at the sight as she shook her ass cheeks, and you were mesmerised at the ripples it formed.
âNaughty slutâ You said as you gave one of her cheeks a loud spank, her pale skin turning into a shade of red. Resting your cock between her ass cheeks, you moved up and down enjoying the soft skin enveloping your cock. Before you could enter her, Yuna the freak surprised you both agian.
With a mischievous grin, Yuna crawled underneath Joy, positioning herself between Joy's legs. She looked up at you, her eyes bright before she turned her attention to Joy's swollen pussy. With a soft, wet sound, Yuna's tongue slid along Joy's slit, eliciting a sharp intake of breath from the older redhead.
"Oh fuck, Yuna!" Joy exclaimed, her hands gripping the sheets as she arched her back, offering herself to her friend's talented mouth.
Yuna's mouth worked its magic, her tongue flicking and probing, driving Joy wild with desire. As Yuna feasted on her pussy, Joy's eyes sought yours, a silent plea for more. You understood her unspoken request and moved to join them.
Guiding your cock to Joy's entrance, you slowly pushed into her, feeling her tight walls stretch to accommodate your thickness. Joy's eyes rolled back in her head as she moaned, her body accommodating your length as you filled her.
"Yes, fuck me," she panted, her hands reaching down to grasp Yuna's hair, urging her to continue her oral ministrations.
You began to move in a steady rhythm, thrusting in and out of Joy's tight heat while Yuna's tongue worked in unison with you, licking and sucking at her clit. At times Yuna would move to plant her tongue on your shaft as it came out of her Unnieâs pussy, tasting both of your mixed juices at once. She was a true naughty slut.Â
You would reward her by plunging deep into her mouth every here and there and alternate it with Joyâs pussy. The sensation of being inside Joy while watching Yuna pleasure the both of you with her tongue was almost too much to bear. You could feel every inch of your shaft was accounted for be it with Yunaâs tongue or Joyâs inviting walls.
As you fucked Joy, you leaned forward, your hands grasping her slender waist, pulling her back against your chest. With each forward thrust, you slid your cock deep into Joy's pussy, while Yuna's mouth and tongue worked on her clit, driving her wild with pleasure.
"Oh, yes, yes, yes!" Joy cried out, her body trembling as her orgasm built. "Don't stop, please don't stop!"
You showed no mercy, pounding into her harder, your balls slapping against Yuna's chin as she continued to lick and suck eagerly. After a few more thrust, Yuna bit down on Joyâs clit which sent her into another orgasm for the night.Â
âFUCK Iâm squirtingâ
You felt a gush of liquid push against your cock, pushing it out as she squirted all over the youngerâs face. Yuna eagerly lapped up every single sweet nectar and continued to eat her unnie out through her orgasm.
Wanting your own release, you forced your cock back into her walls. WIth a few more powerful thrust, you felt your third orgasm building and buried yourself deep inside her. Joy responded by clenching her pussy around you, milking you as her body was still shaking with the force of her orgasm.Â
âFUCK IM CUMMING TOOâ Your cock began to twitch as you filled her with your hot, sticky cum, your final load for the day.
Breathless and spent, you withdrew from Joy's body, your cock glistening with her juices and your cum. Yuna, still underneath Joy, looked up at you with a satisfied smile, her face glistening with the evidence of her own pleasure.
"That was incredible," Joy breathed, reaching down to caress Yuna's cheek. "But I think we're not done yet, are we?"
As the three of you lay there, sweaty and satisfied, the possibilities for further pleasure seemed endless. After a few more rounds you were utterly spent and done for the day.
âYou were indeed as good as what we saw in the videosâÂ
âThank you....This was incredibly crazy" Â
**10pm**
Youâve washed up and have returned to your own luxurious suite. Your body is sore, your mind still reeling from the events that had just occurred, leaving you slightly disoriented. The familiar surroundings offer little comfort as you collapse onto the bed. The events of day one feel like a strange dreamâan unsettling, surreal blur. But now, it's day two , nothing much has changed it still feels unreal, getting to fuck all of this idols, it was indeed a dream come through. You glanced at your newly obtained equipment, maybe it was the effect of the Arielâs liquid still lingering. Unsure what the handcuffs were for at this point you tug all into one of the wardrobe, alongside the vibrating buttplug you had previously obtained.
Your thoughts slowly wandered again to the soft kiss Seulgi had plantedâŠ. â I wonder how she is doingâ.
Just then a message notification popped up on your window. You swipe the screen, reading the words that make your heart skip a beat.
"Want to hang at the infinity pool? At the front of the deck?".
Your pulse quickens, you are unsure why but Seulgiâs message made your heart flutter, and with excitement, you hesitated no second and replied âSee you in 5 minutesâ
You grabbed whatever you needed and rushed to the infinity pool as quickly as possible.
As you reach the infinity pool, Seulgi was just stepping out of the pool, water dripping from her toned body, the water glistening off her skin. In her swimsuit, she looks effortlessly stunningâso confident, so captivating. Your heart races as you watch her approach, and for a moment you lose track of your surroundings.
She catches your gaze and flashes a smile.
"Hey, nice to see you again," she says with her sweet voice but you notice a slight limp in her step as she walks toward you.Â
âDamn I sure did a number on you, to have your limpingâÂ
Seulgi flushed about hearing that âIt wasn't just you, my groupmates contributedâ She subconsciously blurted.Â
Your mind races, trying to process her words, but before you can ask anything further, Seulgi quickly cuts in, waving her hand dismissively.
âWait whatâ
 "Shh, let's move on," she adds, her voice slightly embarrassed, her tone clearly wanting to change the subject.
"So... how was Joy? Was she a good fuck?" she asks, raising an eyebrow playfully.
The question catches you off guard, and your face flushes instantly. Damn, of course she knows. You had hoped the details of your evening with Joy and Yuna might stay under the radar for a while longer, but Seulgi would be the first few to find out.Â
With a sheepish chuckle, you stammer, "Yeah, she... sheâs great. Really... she left me spent.. Yuna contributed a ton tooâ
Seulgiâs expression changes, and her cheeks turn a shade pinker, but she hides it behind a sly smile, clearly trying not to laugh.
"Spent, huh?" she teases, her voice dripping with playful amusement. "Sounds like quite the evening. Youâre not too tired to hang out with me, are you?"
âNo, definitely not!!" you exclaim, perhaps a bit too loudly, as if to prove how not-tired you are. "I would love to hang out with you!" You quickly beat yourself up internally, mentally kicking yourself for sounding so... eager. Desperate, even. Great. Now she probably thinks you're too into this.
Seulgi chuckles softly, clearly amused by your flustered response.
"Relax," she says gently, her tone almost teasing but with a hint of reassurance. "I was just messing with you. Itâs cool." She leans back, resting her arms on the edge of the pool.
"Seulgi... you won that last hand didnt you?"
"Oh did I? I must have missed it then, doesnt matter we both won and got what we wanted" Seulgi acted innocent. Sensing she did not want to be asked further you moved on.
After a few moments of comfortable silence, Seulgi casually asks, "Do you like photography?"
Itâs a question you didnât expect, you nod feeling a sense of excitement, afterall it was your passion.
"That sounds amazing," she says, leaning in with genuine curiosity. "Teach me? Iâve always wanted to learn how to take better photos, and was thinking of opening up a exhibitionâÂ
"Of course," you say, grabbing your camera from where it rests nearby,Â
You both head over to a quiet spot with the best lightâwhere the ocean meets the ship. You started being a total nerd, explaining the basics: shutter speed, aperture, ISO, and how to use angles to capture the world in new ways.
Seulgi listens intently, her eyes focused on your every move. As you demonstrate how to adjust the lens, your hands brush lightly against hers. You notice the way her fingers hesitate for a moment, almost as if sheâs savoring the contact. Maybe it was just your imagination.
"Try this," you say softly, standing behind her, close enough to feel the heat radiating off her skin. You position her hands, your arms lightly brushing against hers, and guide the lens to focus on the horizon. "Focus on the angleâtry to capture the moonlight reflecting on the water. The way it stretches across the sea. Get as close as you can without losing the perspective."
Seulgi holds the camera steady, her breath catching for a brief moment as the moonlight catches her profile. Sheâs beautiful, and the way she looks through the lens is mesmerizing. The world seems to slow as she clicks the shutter, capturing the moment, and you canât help but feel the warmth between you two growing.
You step back, watching her as she looks down at the photo, a small smile forming on her lips.
"Wow," she says, her voice soft. "I didnât think it would look like that. The angle really makes a difference." She looks up at you, her eyes meeting yours with an intensity that makes your heart race.
"Youâre a natural," you reply with a grin, feeling a rush of pride for her, but also something more intimiate.Â
Seulgi laugh cutely. As she steps closer to you, her breath barely a whisper away, she asks, "What about you? Do you have a favorite angle for a shot?"
You feel the connection between you two, the quiet tension that lingers in the way you both move, the way your eyes lock for just a second too long.
"I thinkâŠ" you pause, feeling the weight of the moment, "The best angle is always the one that feels right at the time. The one that lets you see things in a new light. Like this moment, for example." You gesture between the two of you. She looks at you.Â
She raises her camera again, but this time, itâs not the horizon, she attempts a selfie with the camera with the both of you in the frame.. "Letâs capture this moment," she says. You stand still, suddenly acutely aware of how close you are, the way her eyes linger on you. "I want to remember this."
The photo turned out surprisingly well, she was an idol afterall, you swear your face was redder from blushing.Â
You and Seulgi now lie side by side on long, cushioned lounge chairs. The air is cool, the gentle sea breeze rustling through your hair. The sound of the waves is calming, like a lullaby from the ocean itself. You both have been talking and laughing for hours, it is almost midnight at this point. You simply lie there, gazing up at the vast night sky. Itâs peaceful, almost surreal, the kind of quiet that allows you to just be in the moment, a good break from⊠well an pretty intense workout.
"This is nice," Seulgi murmurs
"Yeah, it really is,"
Seulgi shifted slightly on the chair turning her head towards you, before you can fully process it, she leans in and places a soft kiss on your forehead. Her lips are warm against your skin, and the tenderness of it makes your heart flutter in a way that takes your breath away again. You swear some love cupid had just shot an arrow at you. But just as youâre about to say something, your access card starts glowing and making sounds.
âGRR way to ruin the momentâ
Pulling it out , you realise your progress bar has been filled to a 100%, probably from the completion of the missions from the theme room, you weren't the clearest on how progress all worked still.
Adventurer Tier, 100% towards Trailblazer.
It was strange that it did not automatically promote you to the next tier. Before you have further questions, another notification pops up on your holographic screen.
Rank up mission: Taming the Jins
Two more buttons appeared in the notification.
Accept
Accept
As if to play a prank that you had no choice but to accept this mission. You had a 1000 questions, you see Seulgi eyes widened slightly before wishing you good luckâŠ
â Somewhere in the cruiseâ
Loud moans could be heard echoing the entire room. In the middle was a desk, a petite girl sitting in the middle, with another between her thighs eating her out. It was surrounded by many screens capturing the different sex scenes happening all around the cruise. The central one positioning in front of her was the one you were just in, Arielâs domain room.
âFuck yes, thatâs the spotâ Jieun loudly moaned from the pleasure she was receiving from the younger girl eating her out eagerly, as she rubbed herself watching all of the sex scenes unfold. Chaewon slowly emerged from under the desk, her mouth and chin glistening with the juices from Jieunâs latest orgasm.Â
âHow is his progression? Going well?â Chaewon asked cheekily.
âYes, better than expected actually, Iâm excited to see what he has to offerâ... especially with his next task at handâŠ
(To be continued)Â
===============
Hope you guys enjoy. If you are interested ,drop me a commission via pm!! If not reblogs comments and likes will be appreciated! Sorry this came out late, hope there's not much mistakes as I only did a quick proof read.
#red velvet smut#seulgi smut#itzy smut#iu smut#kpop smut#joy smut#irene smut#yeri smut#wendy smut#chaewon smut#yuna smut
738 notes
·
View notes
Text
Northern Attitude (I) âą C.S
(Gif not mine)
Request: hey!! can i request something where youâre a targaryen and youâve been sent to speak with cregan like jacaerys did on the show, but youâre quite soft spoken and feel lowkey intimidated by all these big burly northmen. and ofc some flirting with cregan and he makes you feel safe :) -- @sarahisslytherin
Summary: In the process of assuring Winterfellâs loyalty to your mother, you get close to Lord Stark
Warnings: fem!reader, youâre the daughter of Rhaenyra but I donât specify the father so it can be more inclusive (older than jace), alcohol and eating mentions
Word Count: 1.3k
A.N: This wasn't going to be this long and then I got so into it. I'm actually really happy with how this turned out! Not just because it's actually over 1k words, but also because i really really like it! And I hope you guys enjoy it too!!
Part I | Read the last part here!
âą
The bitter cold of the North nips at your extremities even when housed inside the walls of Winterfell. This was a cold you felt right down to the bone, despite the furs your host had provided you with only hours prior when you arrived.
Since your arrival, you have occupied yourself in your chambers, flitting between the books on the shelves and the small hearth on the other side of the decent sized room.
It is not until late your host makes an appearance; matters from the Wall taking priority over the Queen's daughter. You held no ill will, knowing how important the Wall was for the Northmen closest to it.
The greeting outside of your chamber door goes smoothly; since birth you had to greet numerous Lords and Ladies, this one being no different. His charming looks, though stoic, catch you off guard. You take his offered arm before he guides you to the welcome feast.
Cregan leads you through the dark stone corridors of Winterfell, your arms intertwined as you hold onto the crook of his elbow. You feel his strong muscle through his many layers of thick fabric. Your footsteps echo along with the metallic rattling of your guards behind the two of you. The absence of conversation is comfortable, however, something you truly have not felt since the death of your Grandsire.
Beside you, Cregan practically radiates warmth which has you almost melting into his side. Despite the chill, his hands are uncovered, the palm of his hand rests on your arm, heating your covered skin beneath.
The sight of the rugged wooden doors causes you to stiffen almost immediately. The reality of your purpose for being at Winterfell cools your blood as it finally washes over you. You were here on behalf of your mother, the rightful heir to the Iron Throne. Swallowing uneasily, you attempt to calm your nerves.
Sensing your distress, Cregan leans closer to your frame. "Do not fret, Princess," He mutters kindly. "You have no one to convince except meâand I am already highly inclined to agree to your terms."
You do not spare your host a glance as your face burns. In front of you, the grand doors open, revealing a large hall and guests already rising for the two of you.
Your gaze glides over the bowing figures, all men, you notice. The only women in the hall were serving girls; stiffly standing at the ends of the room, pitchers full of presumably ale clutched in their hands.
Attempting to muster up a commanding presence was difficult when next to the Lord of Winterfell, for he commands the room with no effort. His men watch you as you continue to the other side. Their intense stares and built bodies making you nervous. Swords were strewn recklessly across their dining tables, bows and arrows litter the floor. In their eyes you were a defenseless babe crawling into a den of wolves.
The men in Kingâs Landing and Dragonstone were dangerous in a different way. Their sharp wit and web of lies could cut deep and kill. The men of the North, however, used their brute force and self-assured bravery to kill you just as dreadfully. Any one of these men could bloody you as you walk by them. This rattles you just as much as the plotting traitors back in Kingâs Landing does.
Taking a deep breath, you feel the soothing motions of Cregan's thumb tracing circles against your arm. The reassurance pulls you out of your spiral of thoughts. With your chin held high you continue to the front of the hall, the long wooden table already covered with food and goblets of wine and ale.
After a few words from both you and Cregan the feast begins and the once silent hall becomes almost deafening. There were plenty of jeers and jokes thrown around at your expense. If you had more fire in your blood like the rest of your family, you might have said something to stay their tongues.
You and Cregan make small talk, the two of you paying more attention to the plates on the table. By the time your appetite is sated the Lord of Winterfell had noticed your meek demeanor and timid glances at the drunk Northmen below.
"Pay them no mind, Princess," The warm light of the hall's hearth dance in Cregan's striking grey eyes. "These rowdy bastards lack decency after a drop of ale."
You scan Winterfell's great hall from your position at the high table. Cregan Stark's men were all in various states of disarray, though you suppose itâs only characteristic of Northerners. The room was loud, almost overwhelmingly so, with booming laughter and arguments that spanned across the tables.
"Not like Dragonstone, I presume?" At Cregan's soft yet baritone voice, heat creeps up your neck.
Your gaze turns to the Lord of Winterfell, a smile gracing his usually stoic face. "Not at all, my Lord. Dragonstone is more.."
"Boring?"
"Traditional," You finish, smile mirroring his own.
Cregan snorts. "Aye, you Southerners have quite the stick up the arse."
"Oh really now?" You lightly giggle, tilting your head as if to challenge the Northerner at your side. You drink from your goblet, the red wine sweet on your lips, eyebrows raised.
"Aye, Princess. I think you need a Northerner to invigorate your life down there."
You hum in response, the wine making your skin tingle. With your attention now solely on Cregan Stark, you feel yourself melting into comfort.
Cregan briefly pauses, looking into your eyes. They mirror an oncoming winter storm and youâre unable to look away.
âI have something to attend to, Princess. My men will escort you and your guards to your quarters.â He takes your hand in his, the delicate grip of such a strong man making you bite your bottom lip. âI will try to see you before the night ends.â With that, his lips meet your knuckles in a soft kiss.
Cregan heaves himself out of his seat, throwing you one last smirk before leaving you in the hall with your guards and the remaining feasting men.
With one last sip from your goblet, you allow yourself to be escorted to your chambers, tugging your fur cloak tighter around you.
The crescent moon is shining through your window when you hear three knocks on you door. Assuming that this late night visitor could only be Lord Stark, you rise from the bed, adorning the fur cloak your host had provided you earlier in the day.
The door creaks as you open it tentatively. Cregan stands at the threshold, wearing the same attire from the feast. You take note of the hint of pink on his cheeks and the red hue of the tips of his ears peeking out of his shoulder length brown hair. Whether this was a result of the North's bitter chill or something else, you do not know.
"Princess." He bows his head as he greets you.
"Lord Stark..." You breathe out, smiling at the man in front of you. "Is this visit based on the business of the Crown?"
"No, Princess, I just..." His low tone tapers off as he lifts his hand up in order to stroke you face. His fingertips feel warm against your skin. You wait with bated breath for his next move. Slowly, his fingertips trace down your delicate skin to hold your chin between his index and his thumb. He tilts your head up slightly. His stormy grey eyes never leave your own. "I just wanted to gaze upon your beauty once more before I fall asleep."
The maneuver has you practically trembling under your heavy furs. You wet your lips, his eyes only quickly following the movement before once again settling back on your eyes.
"I am happy to indulge in your desires...my Lord." You whisper, voice almost quivering.
"Sleep well, Princess," With that, Cregan removes his touch, though his warmth still lingers across your face. He bows once more before turning and walking down the stone corridor.
Slowly you close your chamber door, smiling lips pursed.
"Mother will be pleased." You sigh before sitting once more on your bed, thoughts of Cregan Stark dancing through your head.
âą
#house of the dragon#hotd#game of thrones#got#house of the dragon x reader#hotd x reader#got x reader#game of thrones x reader#cregan stark#cregan stark x reader#cregan stark x you#cregan stark x Targaryen!reader#cregan stark fanfiction
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
MY WORLD â p.sunghoon
PAIRING: sunghoon x fem!reader GENRES: angst, smut, fluff WC: 14.3k+
WARNINGS:Â alcohol consumption, swearing, unprotected sex (do it safely), cumming inside, arguing, Sunghoon is completely surrendered to yn. sorry, i can't see him if not cute in this story, this man needs to be taken care of. lmk if i forgot anything else.
SYNOPSIS:Â you're back and you owe Sunghoon an explanation for your departure, but it looks like it's going to be a bit tricky to get him to listen to you.
NOTES:Â after so many requests i've come up with the second part, and possibly the final one because i can't think of a continuation after that. it took me a long time because i had a huge blockage and i don't know if i'm satisfied with what came out of here, but i just wanted to give these two a cosy feel. and for you who read my work. i hope you like it!
TAGLIST: this isn't necessarily a taglist, but i decided to tag the people who asked for part two of the story, so⊠@seunghancore @sunghoonizz @indigoez @heestarry @yunjinhuhjennifer @pollito-sims4 @srhnyx @enhalusional @moon368 @madustos @capri-cuntz @stellanam @flaminghotyourmom @jayshadoww @sovlidago @randommmmmmvheusbs @rjssierjrie @rikiversesworld @lovingvoidgoatee
part 1 | masterlist
Avoiding work on Friday nights was one of the first things Sunghoon did after you left. He didn't want to deal with the fact that that particular day was when he found you sitting at one of the tables in his bar with Stella, waiting for his and Jay's shift to finish so you could all drink together.
Now nothing else made sense, and those nights were filled with his bed, a cosy blanket and your mind wandering back to the last night you and he spent together. Sunghoon could feel the touch of your fingers on his skin, the way his name was whispered by you. It felt like an endless melody. Sleeping next to him had a different meaning after so long friendship.
But then the bitter taste of disappointment invaded him with the same intensity. Less than twenty-four hours after you told him you were in love, Sunghoon read the worst letter he could have read in his entire life. He had always wanted to travel and get to know countries, but suddenly he had a grudge against Switzerland because he knew that's where you were apparently staying. Why so far away? Why did you have to go somewhere with no explanation? A letter wasn't enough because it only said what he already knew: it had all been your father's plan. Sunghoon knew how much he controlled your life, but the thought of him causing it all made the boy's blood boil.
"Fuck everything" was what Sunghoon repeated most often every time he remembered something related to you.
How he remembered the first day he saw you at university, or how he heard you call him and greet him every time you met. He remembers every moment you were by his side, with your arms entwined or your head resting on his shoulder.
It was hard to forget every little moment when you and he almost kissed when you were drunk. Faces millimeters apart, heart racing and breathless⊠But then the day in your flat made it all worthwhile. While he was between your legs, kissing you with all the love he'd ever felt and fucking you on your kitchen worktop. Sunghoon could repeat that day a million times over, even though afterward you went and left him the next day. It was the one thing he didn't want to go through.
"You need to snap out of it, man" Jay threw himself on the sofa in Sunghoon's flat, sitting next to him on Saturday night. At times he was the only one who managed to make his friend feel a little better as they talked.
"How?" Sunghoon hugged the cushion, snuggling further into the sofa and staring at the television. He felt Jay's gaze on him as he listened to his friend talk again.
âI don't know, weââ Jay paused for a moment, sliding his body across the leather of the soft sofa and sighing loudly âHow about we go out for a while? Just the boys.â
âI think I'd rather stay in my apartment for the next few yearsâ Sunghoon replied.
Jay sighed again, reaching up and snatching the pillow from Sunghoon's lap. He scrambled up, wanting to take back the one thing he was hugging for comfort at the moment.
That's when he saw his friend's face in pure concern, but with something else that he couldn't decipher. Jay was serious most of the time, no one knew what he was feeling â apart from Stella â but Sunghoon knew his best friend so well that he could tell something was wrong.
âJayâ he called out, seeing that Jay was swallowing and straightening up on the sofa.
âRight, I can't lieâ Jay closed his eyes âI need to get you out of the house today and take you to a club on the other side of town.â
It was Sunghoon's turn to turn from curious to confused. What was Jay talking about, anyway? And why did he have to take him to the other side of town today? They worked in a bar, not quite a club, but pretty much the same thing: loud music, drinking and lots of people. Why go to a place that would be practically the same as his work environment?
âWhy?â he asked Jay.
The older man was debating whether to say something so direct or simply make up an excuse to drag Sunghoon along. But Jay couldn't lie like he had said, it was almost impossible not to tell the truth to the eyes that stared at him so expectantly.
âBecause Stella's taking Y/n there tooâ he said âShe's back, man.â
A ringing sound passed through Sunghoon's ears, as if the sound pierced his eardrums and he felt an extremely strong pressure in his head. Grateful to be sitting down and knowing that he would get this reaction, Jay was already getting him something to drink from the coffee table. Even though Sunghoon couldn't swallow anything or move, at least Jay was trying.
âJay, stop fooling around.â
âI swear to Godâ he whined âI found out today, Stella didn't want to tell me anything and just asked me to get you out of the house.â
âWhy?â Sunghoon stared at a fixed point in the room, everything he was hearing seeming like a dream.
âI know as much as you doâ Jay touched Sunghoon's shoulder, making him finally face his best friend âIt seems that only Stella and Alicia know that she's back, no one else. And a lot is going on that not even my girlfriend, Y/n's best friend, knows about.â
Sunghoon debated for a moment whether he should go to where Jay wanted to take him, because things were getting more and more confusing.
You went away and said goodbye in a letter, then you came back and only your two best friends know. At least about your return, because something is going on that even Stella doesn't know about, according to what Jay is saying. So⊠What was your father up to? That was the thought Sunghoon had as he forced his legs to get up from the sofa, resting his hands on the seat and standing in the middle of the room.
He didn't want to hope for anything at all, and he didn't know what your reaction would be, or even his own, seeing you so many months after your departure. Without exchanging a message, a single phone call. How would you see him afterwards? How would he treat you when he saw you face to face?
âI'm just going to take a showerâ Sunghoon sighed âI hope this doesn't go to shit, Jongseong.â
âDon't call me thatâ Jay pouted, which was ignored by Sunghoon as he headed for his room to shower and get ready.
Jay also hoped it wouldn't go to shit because no one knew what would happen. But he and Stella hoped that you and Sunghoon would at least talk.
If it weren't for the primal tension between your meeting with Sunghoon, Jay could easily say that he was the most nervous in that entire club. Firstly because his girlfriend trusted him enough to ask Sunghoon to leave the house, but he knew he wouldn't be able to get his best friend out so easily. So telling the truth had been the best course of action. That was why he was walking through the door of that club, the colored lights spinning back and forth and the loud sound almost piercing his insides.
He kept repeating to himself a mantra that things could go smoothly if Stella had already poured you and Alicia some drinks, while he walked in with Sunghoon and Jake. The latter was trying his best to get Sunghoon to walk around people and not turn around and go home. They both knew he could do this at any moment, so Jay led the way into the bar while keeping Sunghoon in the middle and Jake behind in case the other wanted to leave without being seen.
None of them could imagine what it was like for Sunghoon to deal with all of this, although Jay and Jake were just as curious to know what was behind everything that was happening.
Meanwhile, Sunghoon was going over in his mind what he would say to you when he saw you in the first place. Say hello and run off? Or just wave and smile as he went to the bar and got drunk? Maybe he'd do the latter â and the one that was most recommended â because he felt like he might pass out at any moment.
âRightâ Jay stopped walking for a moment, turning around and almost slamming his body into Sunghoon, who stopped walking abruptly. But that didn't stop Jake from tripping and slamming into his friend, muttering curses and standing next to the taller man âLet's get a drink before we meet them.â
âI can hang around the bar and you two go find your girlfriendsâ Sunghoon wanted to get out of there right away and would try anything to make that happen.
âYou come with us, wise guyâ Jake took him by the shoulders and led him to the bar.
Ordering strong drinks wasn't a big deal for three people who owned a very trendy bar on the other side of town. This could even inspire new drinks at the establishment, Jay thought as he saw colorful liquids and completely different names on the menu. Something that pleased even the palates of the three who sat at the bar and drank three glasses in a row.
Every minute in that bar seemed like an eternity and the fact that Sunghoon didn't want to face the reality that, almost certainly, he was in the same environment as you after such a long time. It wasn't as if he knew how to act because even though he was your friend and had been hiding the fact that he was in love with you for years, he had never gone so long without seeing you. And even less had something so intimate happened that you left without giving any explanation.
âStella's callingâ Jay picked up his cell phone after a long time talking to Sunghoon and Jake, trying to find the courage to get out of there too and pretend that they were randomly in the same club.
He picked it up and chatted very quickly, neither of the other two paying any attention because they were apprehensive about what would happen next.
âAlicia texted meâ Jake finished swallowing the drink in his glass âThey're bringing Y/n to the bar.â
âIs it now or never?â Jay tried to smile, knowing that it looked more like a grimace to the two in front of him.
Sunghoon didn't even dare move, leaning against the bar counter as he played with the glass between his fingers. He needed to occupy himself with something other than the fact that he was only a few minutes away from seeing you again. His heart felt like it was going to burst out of his mouth and if it hadn't been for the alcohol warming his muscles, he could have sworn he was shaking right now.
âHey, guys!â Stella's voice had a strange effect on Sunghoon, who cringed and closed his eyes tightly.
âBaby, you over hereâ Jay lied so badly, Sunghoon could laugh at that awful performance as he heard the kissing sounds of the couple greeting each other. Then it was Jake and Alicia's turn, the same greeting followed until his friends' voices ceased and he concentrated on the only thing that mattered at that moment.
âY/n? You're back?â Jake was smiling, his tone a little more theatrical than Jay's. Sunghoon knew that he hadn't been the first to greet you because his best friend was so nervous that he could scream and run off with the other Park if it were possible.
âJake, hey. Yes, I am!â you sounded excited, and cheerful and hadn't seen Sunghoon who was leaning back against the bar. He waved for the barman to fill his glass and as soon as he did, the liquid almost overflowed from the glass between his fingers.
âWhat are you doing here?â Alicia asked.
Sunghoon took the glass and brought it to his lips, the burning sensation going down his throat was the best in that second when he heard Jay answer.
âWe came on a boys' night out. Me, Jake, and Sunghoonâ he felt Jay's hand touch the middle of his back. Sunghoon almost spat out his drink out of nervousness, it was time to turn around.
Everything seemed to stop the second he laid eyes on you. Nothing seemed to have changed, except that you were even more beautiful. If that were possible. He pressed his fingers tightly against the body of the drink while keeping his gaze on yours, which, strangely, you held. Nothing on his face seemed to scream astonishment at seeing you there and Sunghoon couldn't tell if that was a good thing or not. He swore he knew you well enough until a few months ago before you left. But after that, he didn't know who Y/n was standing in front of him at that moment.
âSunghoonâ you said his name so gracefully. He almost gave in to all the pressure and the nervous looks among the group of friends staring at the scene before them.
âY/nâ Sunghoon said in the same way, raising his glass and drinking the entire contents in one go.
He suddenly felt his eyes sting because the last time he'd seen you, he'd left your apartment swearing he'd see you at his bar the next night. When he could finally ask you to be his girl, as he had always dreamed. And now here you are, as someone who took his heart to Switzerland and came back without a single explanation.
He saw you open your mouth to say something as the two couples of friends disappeared to the bar to order drinks. Sunghoon swallowed, wanting to turn around and order more alcohol. It was the only thing that could keep him standing there without doing something ridiculous. But he knew that wasn't going to happen.
âWeââ
âI need to go to the bathroomâ he interrupted you and he didn't know why, or maybe he did, he just didn't want to feel like crying in front of you. Sunghoon had whined enough for months and the pride that engulfed him was enough for him not to do it in front of you.
Not when he'd already had too much to drink and certainly not when you were looking on with so many emotions at once.
Sunghoon hurried off towards the club toilets, stumbling a few times and apologizing to everyone he bumped into. He hadn't meant to do that, to look like a runaway and a lovesick idiot. But he knew he couldn't predict a reaction, not when he had no way of denying that his feelings for you had never gone away.
He wanted to have stopped feeling anything for you, wanted to have turned that hurt and sadness into anger, and moved on. But every time Sunghoon thought he could move on, you appeared in one of his dreams. Or Stella would comment on something nostalgic involving you, making him remember how much he loved you.
It could be a ploy by his friends to never forget you, or that your best friend somehow wanted to keep you in mind because she might know something. Sunghoon knew it was, but he also had no way of confronting Stella and asking her to tell him. He knew that you might have asked for secrecy and he wanted to respect that, but he couldn't help himself because it all came back at once. And that's why he ran to one of the bathroom cubicles and locked himself in, sitting on the toilet and taking a deep breath.
What he wanted most was for you to come back to him, but why was Sunghoon wishing he wasn't around you at that moment? Why so much conflict when all he had to do was get out of that bathroom and talk to you?
âHey Hoon, it's me, Jakeâ the boy's voice snapped him out of his thoughts, making Sunghoon get up from the toilet and quickly open the door âAre you okay?â
A moment of silence and Jake noticed Sunghoon's eyes shining brighter than usual. He knew it could happen and it was understandable why it had happened so quickly.
âYou don't have to answer, it's okay, manâ he said, slipping one of his arms around Sunghoon's shoulders âWhat do you say we get drunk until you forget your name?
âI'd love to, butââ
âBut just think about the drink, at least she's back. We can think about that later, okay?â
He wanted to believe Jake's words and how they could comfort him, even if he was still nervous. So Sunghoon tried to smile, finding a little strength in the friend next to him who was slowly getting him out of the bathroom.
Doing what Jake had said that night might not be so bad. Drink a lot, talk and think later.
Sunghoon's last memory was of going to the bar with Jake and ordering three more drinks. After that, everything became a blur and now he had the biggest headache in years.
He was like a frat boy waking up the day after a party smelling of booze and with some random girl sleeping next to him. In contrast, Sunghoon smelled of soap, his pajamas were clean and no girl was next to him, but the messy bed indicated that he hadn't slept alone. Or so it seemed.
âWhat the fuck happened?â he muttered to himself as he groped around the bedside table for his cell phone or something, finding it practically dead.
Now the headache seemed a little worse as Sunghoon got up and sat on the bed, his back against the headboard as he sighed and tried to remember what had happened.
It couldn't be that bad or his friends would already be at the foot of the bed shaking Sunghoon and demanding explanations, so he could calm down a bit and slow down. To thought that things might not have gotten out of hand as he got out of bed and walked around the apartment looking for something that might remind him of the night before. But nothing was out of place, not even a sofa cushion.
He was alone in that place and there wasn't even a piece of clothing or accessory to make him think that someone might be there.
It was then that his thoughts were interrupted by the sound of the front door handle. The key turning outside and the sound of bags on the other side of the door⊠Jake or Jay was bringing something to cure his hangover and it made Sunghoon breathe a sigh of relief to see that his friends were thinking of him.
But his smile fell when you walked through the door. Not that he didn't want to see you there, but of all the people Sunghoon imagined⊠You, wearing one of his T-shirts and the pants from the night before, bags hanging from your arms, and your hair loose, was the image he never thought he would see clearly.
âY/n?â he asked, taking you by surprise when you entered the apartment.
âYou're awake!â your smile almost made him shout, but he made do and ran towards you to help you with the bags, quickly picking them up and taking them to the kitchen.
The small silence in the room wasn't awkward, but you seemed a little apprehensive as Sunghoon looked at all the bags, hesitating to look in your direction.
âFeeling better?â you asked as you stopped next to him, opening one of the bags and taking out a packet of coffee and a carton of milk.
âDid you⊠Did you do any shopping?â he looked at the things you were unpacking, then finally looked at you.
What the fuck, why is she so close? He almost cried at the closeness when he saw you looking up, a shy little smile on your lips as you looked at him.
âI didâ you replied âYou need to stock that cupboard and I thought you needed something to eat after last night.â
After last night. Right, how could he say he didn't remember anything, especially that you were in his apartment?
Sunghoon didn't know how to say something like that, especially since you seemed so casual in his kitchen as if you hadn't abandoned him months ago. As if you and he hadn't been apprehensive in each other's presence the night before.
But on the contrary, you seemed quite at ease taking food out of the bag and sorting it on the kitchen worktop. The almost familiar scene of the last time you and he had met, warmed his heart slightly and made Sunghoon feel his chest tighten. Fear and nostalgia washed over him as he watched you casually turn on the coffee machine after putting the supplies away. Every time your gaze crossed his, Sunghoon felt like shouting and asking what you were doing there. Perhaps the last part he could do.
âWhat are you doing here?â he asked after a long time without saying anything, just enjoying â even if fearfully â your presence in front of him.
âI brought you home after you nearly passed out in the bar last nightâ you smiled, even though your gaze was on the coffee machine and the sound of the liquid falling into one of the cups.
Sunghoon sighed heavily and leaned on the kitchen worktop, facing you and at a safe distance from the other side. If he were standing next to you, you knew you wouldn't be able to control yourself.
âAnd what happened?â he decided to ask, to be honest at least âI don't remember anythingâŠâ
âI didn't think soâ you laughed. A laugh so genuine that Sunghoon almost jumped over that counter to kiss you the way he wanted.
âSo⊠tell meâ he asked softly, almost in a whisper, but you heard him nonetheless.
Waiting for the first cup of coffee to be ready, you handed it to him while he prepared another for you. Sunghoon took it and drank the dark, bitter liquid, knowing that it could help with his hangover.
âNeither Jake nor Jay could get you to stop drinking yesterdayâ you began, your gaze following Sunghoon's every move as you watched him drink the hot, bitter coffee.
âAnd what did you do?â Sunghoon asked, apprehensive about the answer.
Suddenly a flush rose to his cheeks and he thought it might be the steam from the coffee you were preparing, but as soon as you looked away, he knew something else had happened.
âI thought on impulse and kissed youâ you managed to grab the freshly prepared cup, causing Sunghoon to almost choke on his coffee.
Now he felt like a complete idiot because, after all this time, you had kissed him and he hadn't remembered?
âIt was quick, enough to make you drop the glassâ you said âThen you asked me to bring you home because⊠WellâŠâ
He ran his gaze all over your body, forcing himself to remember a little more of what was going on. Sunghoon doesn't remember the feeling of your lips on his again, but like a memory retrieval, he could visualize getting into your car together with you. The drive to his apartment and how you helped him undress so he could shower.
You hated that he slept smelling of booze since university⊠Why didn't Sunghoon think of that as soon as he woke up? Only you could make him clean himself up even when he was drunk.
âAnd then you asked me to sleep with you becauseâŠâ your voice faltered a little, your gaze lowered to the liquid in your cup as you vividly remembered Sunghoon's words âBecause you didn't want me to escape again.â
Drunk or not, he didn't regret having said that to you. Sunghoon's only regret was not being sober enough to have enjoyed the time he had with you since you entered his apartment. But now that time could be rewarded as he left his cup on the counter and walked around to stand in front of you.
âI really meant that, Y/nâ he said, smiling weakly when you also left your cup on the counter to turn to him.
You didn't have to be a genius to know that Sunghoon was leaning in the next second and capturing your lips in a slow kiss. Knowing the man in front of you well, you even thought it took him long enough to do it. Fighting his demons and fears of losing you again, but at the same time pushing it all away and concentrating only on having you in his arms again.
The way he grabbed you and sat you on his kitchen worktop, his hands sliding down your thighs â unfortunately â clad in the pants from the night before. As your lips moved against his, Sunghoon felt a spark in his body thinking that this could only be a dream. Because one night he was moaning yet again about you, being dragged out by Jay. While the next day he had you sitting on his bench, kissing him so lovingly as if you weren't the cause of the pain and fear he felt.
You were the first to break the kiss, gasping for air in your lungs from the euphoria of kissing Sunghoon after so long. He stood between your legs, foreheads pressed together as he felt your breath against his lips.
âWhy did you leave?â he asked suddenly, his hands squeezing your legs without much force, but enough for you to know that he wasn't going to let you go.
You sighed once more, your lips brushing against his as your hands traveled the length of Sunghoon's arms until they reached his shoulders.
âMy father,â you whispered, âhe wanted to control so much.â
âLike what?â Sunghoon lowered his face to the curve of your neck, inhaling your scent which seemed to calm him down a little. The feeling of comfort that settled over him when you sighed and pressed him against your body.
Sunghoon didn't want to leave, to stay with you forever in that position or your arms. He could forget everything that had happened and focus on the present moment while he relished the sensation of your hands against his skin or your skin against his lips. But not everything could be that simple, not when your phone interrupted the whole process.
The noise of the handset could have been ignored if it hadn't been so annoying to you. Apologizing to Sunghoon, you sneaked close enough to grab the handset from the other side of the worktop, still holding the boy between your legs as she alternated your gaze between him and the phone.
âAnswer itâ he whispered, smoothing your legs and trying not to kiss you while you answered.
As much as he wanted to do that, he wanted to hear you grumble while he kissed your neck or to hear you fight with him for making you make embarrassing sounds to whoever was on the other end of the line.
âHi, Dadâ well, maybe he really could do that then.
Sunghoon's lips slowly brushed against your chin, listening to you grumble as you spoke to your father. He already didn't like the older man, so it wouldn't hurt if you said Sunghoon's name out loud while he spread kisses all over your skin. Going down to your neck, tugging at the collar of his T-shirt â which you wore so beautifully â Sunghoon wanted to mark your skin.
âI⊠I didn't tell you I was back, I'm sorryâ so not even your father knew about your return to the country? That was intriguing, it almost made him stop kissing your skin. But Sunghoon remained strong, convinced that he wouldn't stop until you said his name.
âNo, I can't do that⊠Shitâ you almost let out a moan when Sunghoon nibbled at the perfect spot on your neck, matching the exact moment when he pressed his hips against yours âStopâŠâ you whispered to him as you moved the device far enough away so that your father wouldn't hear.
âNoâ he smiled and sealed your lips, letting you go back to talking to your father.
âDinner? ButâŠâ you faltered a little, trying to concentrate on the bullshit demands your father was trying to make of you. Without taking into account that you were going to Switzerland to try to get away from him and the way he tried to control your life, âI'm not going.â
âBut we need to make arrangements for you to meet Owen, after all, his father and I still think you two should get married.â
It was careless of you to put the phone away just as your father raised his voice on the other end of the line, echoing loud enough for Sunghoon to hear. You could have waved it off, disconnected the call and pretended that nothing had happened, but you knew it was too late when you no longer felt Sunghoon's ringtone.
He moved away from you slowly, his eyes focused on your face as he tried to explain what he had just heard.
You didn't even manage to answer your father properly, disconnecting the call straight away and putting the phone somewhere else on the worktop.
âSunghoonâŠâ
âGetting married, then?â he took a few steps out from between your legs, but remained standing in front of you.
âI'm not getting married, I justââ
âWhen were you going to tell me?â Sunghoon asked, his tone wavering as he continued to stare at you âWhen the date is set?â
âI've already said I'm not getting married, Sunghoon. My fatherâŠâ
âDid he set you up? Was he going to set you up with some business partner's son like in those shitty movies where you, rich, fall in love with a piece of shit like me, but are promised to someone full of money?â
Sunghoon never changed his tone of voice in all the years the two of you had known each other, it had been so different that you never imagined yourself in that scenario. Not even when you met him the night before, expecting him to yell at you and do something to hurt you. But no. Here you were again, hurting him as you had done.
âSunghoon, Iââ
âPlease, go awayâ Sunghoon walked over to the sink, his hands resting on it and his body forward, staring at anything in the dishes that was interesting enough for him not to look at you.
âButââ
âI told you to leave, Y/nâ the harsh, squeaky voice made your body cringe, you got off the counter and didn't dare approach him, even though you wanted to wrap your arms around him and tell him what was going on. You thought he would listen to you, but Sunghoon seemed adamant.
Your body couldn't move, although you needed to get out of there when your vision started to blur and you felt your chest tighten. Sunghoon didn't hear any movement from you, so he turned his head to find you standing there in his kitchen.
He was no longer ashamed to cry in front of you, nor did he think he'd be able to hide it when it all mixed and pooled in his eyes, trailing down his cheeks, not unlike you.
âPlease, leave me alone. Please, Y/n.â
The pleading cut through your heart and you knew it was all because of you. Because you weren't able to say anything to him or even stop your father from saying all the shit he always said.
There was nothing left to do but leave Sunghoon's apartment, even though you wanted to stay. You knew that going back wouldn't be a good idea, but you didn't think you'd experience any of it either.
âYou're staying with us tonight, aren't you?â Jay's voice was a little louder than the music playing in the bar. Sunghoon turned to his friend and smiled weakly, admiring his persistence in thinking he would stay there on a Friday night. Even though he knew there was a good chance you'd show up.
He still didn't know how he was feeling after what had happened, and he also avoided Stella's little requests â through Jay â for him to text you or come to your apartment. Sunghoon had no idea what to feel or think in that situation, making his mind work on various scenarios that he created himself.
Thinking that you could have gone to Switzerland with that man your father had mentioned on the phone, or worse, he thought about how long you had been promised to someone rich and disgusting who had been your old father's choice. While Sunghoon could barely provide you with a decent life. Not that you needed it, because he knew you had enough money to buy his bar if you wanted to. A decent life was all you didn't need from him. That's why maybe someone from your world, the way you lived, would be better. That's why your father seemed so convinced of this, without ruling out any possibility that you might already be with someone else.
Not that he was that other person, there hadn't even been time for Sunghoon to make a formal request or even say that you were his. There was no time at all.
âI'm going homeâ Sunghoon replied after getting lost in his thoughts, seeing Jay's worried look in his direction.
The tray carrying the empty glasses went straight into the sink, and Sunghoon washed and sanitized them properly before leaving them to drain and waiting for Jake or Heeseung to finish the job.
âReally?â Jay leaned against the opposite side of the sink from where Sunghoon still stood, looking at the people coming in and out of the small dance floor. They were drunk enough to wave to Jake, who was pouring them a drink at the moment.
âReally, I think I need a restâ in reality, he didn't need a rest, he was just avoiding meeting you there in case you went. And Jay knew that very well.
âOkayâ he conceded, no longer wanting to push Sunghoon to say anything about it. He got up from where he was to walk over to his friend, ruffling the boy's dark, sweaty hair in front of him âAnything, call me, okay? I'm not drinking tonight because Stella and Alicia will probably want to leave here loaded,â he said, making Sunghoon laugh âSo I'll be chauffeuring you all night. Don't hesitate to call me if you need anything.â
âAnd neither will Iâ Jake appeared next to Jay âI drove here today and I can drop Alicia off at home if you need us at your apartmentâŠâ
âBoys' night?â Sunghoon joked.
âCome on, it's only desolate, sad girls who can do that?â Jake pouted and picked up a clean glass, grimacing at his two friends as he walked away to serve another group of people who had leaned over the bar.
Sunghoon felt terrible to see his friends' efforts to make him well, even if he didn't want to be sinking like that into something that was only hurting. He wished he could stay at the bar or even accept the boys' invitation to do something, but all he wanted was to be home. Maybe cry some more â out of resentment or anger â and drink whatever was in the fridge, then fall asleep until the next morning.
And that's what he did when he got to his apartment, at least the drinking part. He took off his shoes and coat, then went to the fridge and got three cans of beer. He sat down on the sofa and opened them one by one while thinking about his life recently.
He knew that sleep would be a long time coming because with every sip of beer, he wondered why all this was happening. Sunghoon had seen movies with this theme before, he had even heard of a book that Stella read about a rich guy who fell in love with a girl who wasn't rich. The only difference was that his story with you was the complete opposite. Sunghoon wasn't rich at all.
Laughing at life's misfortunes, he finished his third beer and risked opening the bottle of wine that Jake had bought and left at his friend's apartment for the next time they were all together. Perhaps he wouldn't mind if Sunghoon drank it all, because the occasion called for a little more alcohol and until the next meeting between friends, he would certainly buy Jake another bottle. And if it was for the heartbreak reason, which it really was, he knew his friend would forgive him for taking it all himself.
âI don't think that's going to be enoughâ Sunghoon muttered to himself as he opened the bottle and took the first sip of wine, the strange mixture of the previous taste of beer and the smooth grapes of the current drink. He had mixed a lot of things before, but this one was strange. Not that it mattered at the moment, Sunghoon just wanted to finish that bottle.
To feel nothing but sleep or for all that sensation to fade from his body, at least for a little while. Just long enough for him to recover enough so that, when he saw you again, he wouldn't act like an idiot in love. Even though you might be in the arms of someone other than him. Even if you were going to share a life with someone other than him. Sunghoon thought he was too late in proposing to you because he had wasted so much time without saying anything.
From the moment he met you at university until years after his courses ended, he was only able to talk about his feelings because you did it first. And even then you tore it all away from him in a matter of a short time. But even though it happened, if he had told you he loved you even before all that, Sunghoon could have enjoyed a little time being yours and you being his. In his arms.
And not that empty bottle of wine he was holding, hoping it would be you there.
Sunghoon usually woke up from his nap with his cell phone ringing in the early hours of Friday morning. Jake or Jay calls and he refuses to go to the bar to finish the drinks so that everyone would go home drunk. But now his nap had been interrupted by frantic knocks on the door.
The first thing he did was glance at the clock hanging on the opposite wall, showing that he had been asleep for less than twenty minutes. The empty bottle of wine was neatly placed on the coffee table in the living room and he had closed his eyes while still sitting on the sofa, without bothering to lie down or go to the bedroom.
The knocks continued and Sunghoon began to get anxious because the rapidity with which the noises were made against the door indicated that whoever was there was in a hurry. And maybe his friends needed him because something might have happened. Jay and Jake weren't drunk, as they had said in the bar before he left⊠So what could it be? He didn't want to think about anything else and ran the few steps from the sofa to the door, taking a long breath before opening it.
His hand trembled slightly against the handle as he turned it slowly and, with his other hand, Sunghoon unlocked the door.
He could have seen it through the peephole before opening it because the look of astonishment on your face when you stood in front of his apartment door wasn't something you could have rehearsed. You could see that Sunghoon wasn't expecting it and, strangely, you didn't care whether he liked it or not. It was as if you had already predicted that his reaction would be total astonishment.
Sunghoon couldn't say anything, amazed and even a little stunned by your presence there. Stopping to analyze the whole situation, your clothes were quite different from the ones you usually wore. No social attire, elegant clothes, or high heels. Instead, you were wearing jeans, a button-down shirt three times your size, and a completely messy ponytail. Your breathing was so ragged that you could only take deep breaths while looking at him.
âY/n?â Sunghoon practically whispered as he stared at you trying to take it all in. Afraid he'd say your name a little louder and it was just a drunken dream he was having.
To his surprise, you just nodded and took a step forward, still panting as you walked far enough into his apartment. Facing him squarely.
Already preparing yourself for the question he would ask, such as âwhat are you doing here?â or whatever, you tried to act on your feelings and prayed that he wouldn't interrupt you this time. The speed with which your lips touched his even shocked you because you didn't think you'd have such good aim just by lifting your own feet high enough to reach where you most wanted to touch him at that second.
Processing the event while still half-drowsy, Sunghoon smacked his lips to yours and then pulled away. Inches away from your face just to try to assimilate that you had just kissed him, and when you grabbed him by the shirt and pulled him against you again, he let himself go.
It wasn't as if he was going to stop you from kissing him, even though he had mixed feelings. But neither was he going to deny that he was kissing the woman he loved so much.
He was the first to give the go-ahead to deepen the kiss, opening his lips to receive your tongue and feeling you press your fingers into his shirt. When your tongue tangled with Sunghoon's, he put his hand around your waist to press you against him. His free hand closed the door in the same second to push your back against the cold wood and trap you between it and the tall, slender body in front of you.
In a contest of longing and need, your tongue and his played in sync as you felt Sunghoon's hand slide under the fabric of your shirt. Touching your skin and almost sending a shock through your whole body when he ran his short nails along your hip. A screaming need to feel him in every corner of your body, you craved it as much as he did and tried to show it as you kissed him even more.
Even though it was an almost impossible mission to say everything you felt for Sunghoon because it was beyond words and all you wanted was to make him understand you. That he would listen to you because surely his thoughts about everything that was happening were completely wrong. You wanted to prove it to him. And maybe you were on the right track.
When Sunghoon ran both hands down your hips, to your ass, and down to your thighs, the two slaps there were enough for you to understand that he wanted you in his arms. On his lap. And you didn't hesitate to jump up and wrap your legs around his body when he picked you up.
âTake me to your roomâ you smiled against his lips, slowly sliding down when you both needed some air, going to Sunghoon's ear âWe need to talk.â
âAbout what?â Sunghoon's breathy voice was so attractive and exciting, that you could swear you almost moaned just from the memories it brought back.
âAbout usâ you felt Sunghoon's arms squeeze your body in his lap, but at no time did the boy show any resistance as he pulled you away from the door to take you to his room.
The whole way was done in silence, feeling his gaze on you almost the whole way, except when he paid a little more attention so that he didn't hurt you or stumble by mistake. Even more so when your lips did a great job against his cheek, going down to his jaw and neck. It bought you time between Sunghoon's slow steps and the time it took you to think about how to start that conversation once you got to his room.
Why, what would you start by saying? And how would you start? Because telling Stella, Jay, and Jake had been easy. Smooth, even, with the possibility of your friends judging you. But because it was Sunghoon, the main character in all of this, things seemed to be even more complicated.
Your thoughts were interrupted when the two of you reached his room, Sunghoon slowly standing you up as he passed the door and closed it. His eyes glazed over your figure as he waited for your next move. His mind would have to work a million different ways now. Afraid that he would kick you out of the apartment once again or not listen to you explain while you had a lot to say, something crossed your mind and you prayed that it would work out. Not least because you'd need to concentrate on every word while you did everything you wanted to do.
One of your hands went to Sunghoon's abdomen, slowly moving up to his chest and giving it a gentle push. It was nothing compared to her strength and his size, at most moving the boy's body a centimeter in front of you. Enough for him to take a slow step backward.
âSit downâ you instructed softly, slowly pushing him towards his bed. You tried your best to make your voice sound calm as you watched him nod and walk backward to the bed, sitting down and leaning against the headboard. Your smile slowly followed his, but Sunghoon held his breath as you climbed onto the bed to sit on his lap, both hands resting on his broad shoulders.
âWhat are you doing? Weren't we going to talk?â he asked, his voice shaky and wavering as he felt your weight on his lap. Sunghoon frowned, not because he hated having you on his lap, on the contrary, but it had never crossed his mind to have a conversation in that position.
âWe willâ you leaned your forehead against his âBut I'm afraid you won't let me talk, so I thought I'd do something.â
âWhat thing?â Sunghoon asked when he felt your breath against his face, your warm breath against his freshly kissed and still reddened lips. You smiled, but he couldn't capture the moment because he had just closed his eyes to revel in every little sensation you gave his body.
Sunghoon had completely forgotten the old feeling that he didn't want to see you anymore, that he was avoiding you at all costs. He forgot everything the moment he felt your lips on his when you arrived at the apartment, and now, feeling you holding his face between your hands. Your little fingers caressing his skin â which would have been stained with tears tonight if you hadn't been here â and trailing around his jaw to his lower lip. You didn't respond immediately, nor did he complain when he felt you kissing him again.
It was like being addicted to something and needing it to live, regardless of whether he deserved it or not. Sunghoon knew he wouldn't be able to go on without kissing you and without having you. He didn't want to think about a world in which you wouldn't be with him as you are right now. Sunghoon just wanted to feel your tongue entwining with his slowly, urgently, and intensely. Your heavy breathing against his mouth almost drove him crazy, not least when you were rocking against his lap.
It was too much torture to feel you like that, the clothes getting in the way as you slowly rolled over in his lap. His cock, once semi-hard, was now hard enough to rub against your jeans and the pants he was wearing, creating the perfect friction for both of you.
âFuckâ he moaned against your mouth, stifling another moan when he felt your nails against his shoulders. Sunghoon wasn't going to question whether that was an effective method of conversation, but if you wanted to start like that, he wasn't going to stop you.
He ran his big hands down your shirt, finding your ass very well synchronized in slowly rolling over, at the same intensity as your tongue played with his. It was as if you wanted to make him feel the same movements inside your mouth and on top of your lap, as your clothed pussy rubbed against his cock.
âSunghoonâ you moaned his name, an extremely low blow. This made Sunghoon's fingers squeeze each side of your buttocks, stopping your hip movements.
âDo youâŠâ he sighed, his heartbeat accelerating as you pulled your mouth away from his âDo you want to talk like this?â
He looked like a lost, needy little animal, his big eyes staring at you and his chest rising and falling in gasping breaths. Such a beautiful sight that you missed it, and having it again was something you didn't want to miss.
Releasing Sunghoon's hands from your ass, you intertwined your fingers with his and left them next to your body, on the side of your thighs. If your expression wasn't so passionate, he could have sworn it was some kind of tease as you moved back against his lap.
âI want you to pay attention only to what I sayâ you whispered, squeezing his fingers and letting out a low moan as your clit rubbed exactly against his jeans and the head of his cock at that moment. That was all you needed âCan you do that for me?â
There was a minute's silence as Sunghoon pondered this because he couldn't concentrate on anything other than the movements you were making. It would be difficult to focus on your words while what he wanted most at that moment was to be inside you.
âI'll tryâ he managed to say before he felt you slip out of his lap.
The loss of contact made Sunghoon a little dizzy because he felt his cock ache, that friction was all he needed, but losing it suddenly made him feel weak. He looked at where you were, standing next to his bed as you unbuttoned your jeans and left only your big shirt. It was a punishment that it was that big and covered half your thighs⊠Why couldn't you wear one of the shirts you normally wore? They were small enough to go halfway down the buttons of the pants you wore, and not nearly as dressy as that one. He also didn't think about why you were undressing, let alone why you had gone back between his legs and now it was your fingers' turn to open the buttons on Sunghoon's pants.
âY/n, whatââ he tilted his head back and leaned against the headboard, his eyes closing and his breathing completely heavy as you lowered the fabric of his pants enough to free his cock from the tightness of his jeans and hold it over the fabric of the briefs he was wearing âFuck, youâŠâ
âI want you to understand that whatever I say is trueâ your thumb perfectly drew the line of his cock head covered in pre-cum that had already soaked through his underwear. Sunghoon moaned loudly at the touch and squirmed to try to get your hand away, feeling the slight slap you gave him before looking him in the eye.
Eye contact alone could make him come right there, without any further ministrations from you. Sunghoon could free himself in his boxers as he felt you draw circles on the head of his cock, but it couldn't be that easy. You weren't going to provoke him because he didn't deserve that at all. He deserved to be taken care of, to listen carefully to what you had to say, and, perhaps, to understand every word. He just prayed that everything would be said clearly, even if he was struggling against your touches to pay attention to the words.
You knew that the body language between the two of you was a great connection because when your fingers slid into the waistband of his pants, Sunghoon didn't even think to help you remove the fabric along with the underwear he was wearing, his cock being released in a mixture of relief and pain, slapping against the belly covered by the T-shirt he was still wearing. The garments went halfway down his thighs before he saw you move far enough away for him to pull them off and throw them on the floor beside the bed. Now with his lower half completely bare to you, exposed like that, Sunghoon knew he wouldn't be able to concentrate on anything. Not with you kneeling between his legs again.
âI want you to believe me, Sunghoonâ you whispered as you leaned in, your face close enough to his to say it, âDo you?â
He was quiet at that moment, just staring at you and hoping that something would formulate in the back of his mind. Sunghoon would believe⊠But in what? What, exactly, would he have to believe? What would you say would have to be done just for him to believe? Sunghoon's mind wasn't working very well at that moment, he seemed lost and excited and just agreeing was enough for you to continue whatever you were doing. He would only accept at that moment, fighting against any greater urge before actually listening to you. Or feel you, because he didn't know what you would do first.
Watching your slow movements as you slid between his legs, your face lowering just enough to get close to his cock and your mouth touching the head smeared with pre-cum.
âFuck youâ he muttered almost as a roar of relief when he felt your hot mouth suck the tip of his cock. The pop when you released it made Sunghoon moan low and almost cry from the contact.
Your hand firmly gripped the base of his cock, the narrow veins running along the length that filled you so well last time. You made eye contact with him the second your mouth returned to spilling the mushroom, the tip of your tongue making the perfect circle before your lips slowly slid down his cock.
âShit, Y/nâ he moaned. The sensation of having his cock swallowed by your warm, soft lips was divine. Your tongue felt his vein fissures and your throat accommodating the glans when you reached the bottom. You slid his cock out once more, but without taking it out completely as you did the first time, establishing a rhythm so slow that Sunghoon might have thought he was being tortured.
The torture in your eyes fixed on his, with your mouth full of his cock as you moved your head up and down in a rhythm that you set yourself to suck it. Sunghoon knew â and anyone else in those conditions â that it would be impossible for you to say anything at that moment, so delighting in your mouth around his cock was the perfect moment. Sunghoon wrapped his already-tangled hair between his fingers, taking advantage of the ponytail hairstyle he'd done before so that he could hold onto you with one hand and the other wrapped around your jaw.
âYou're doing so good, babeâ Sunghoon said, his thumb caressing your cheek and spreading a little of your saliva that fell each time you took his cock deeper into your mouth until it touched your throat. He moaned your name every time you proved that your vomit reflex was in perfect condition. You took him so deep that Sunghoon knew he could come right there, in the warmth of your lips as he felt you speed up your movements.
He pressed his thumb against your jaw as you moved your mouth up and down his cock faster, your gaze never leaving Sunghoon's fucked face above you. Your name was said with each heavy breath and the moans he let out were like the most beautiful melody you could have heard in your life.
âI'm going to⊠Y/n, pleaseâŠâ Sunghoon didn't want to come so quickly, he didn't want to look so weak for a blowjob as well done as yours. And it seems that you didn't want him to come so soon either, because your mouth began to move slowly down his cock until it stopped completely. Your tongue makes the same circle around the head of his cock until you let go, again, with a pop.
How pornographic that sound could be when accompanied by Sunghoon's hoarse moan at the same moment. You knew your panties were wet enough just from the sounds and feel of his cock inside your mouth, but you didn't care anymore. Not when you also had to concentrate because your words weren't finished. You had a few more things to say to him. Before returning to Sunghoon's lap, you discarded your sticky, wet panties, almost in the same spot next to the bed where his clothes were, and it was only at that moment that you returned to your old spot â his lap.
âYou drive me crazy, you know that?â he was visibly stunned and you secretly liked that effect, the hint that he didn't want to see you had finally disappeared and now the faint smile Sunghoon was giving you was the perfect indication that he had your undivided attention.
âIn a good way?â you asked, your tone low and your hips hovering in the air so as not to touch your naked pussy to his cock just yet.
âIn the best of waysâ he said, tilting his head towards yours to capture your lips this time.
It was Sunghoon's turn to start the kiss a little less slowly than the two of you had shared so far. His hands held your face on either side and he could feel your jaw moving during the kiss as his thumbs made the perfect line to your chin. And you knew that this would be the perfect moment since Sunghoon's hands were busy holding your face, he wouldn't stop you.
You slid your hand between the two bodies and gripped his cock, taking advantage of the fact that your saliva would be the perfect combination of lubrication with how wet your pussy was. Then you simply slid the head of his cock between your folds, opting to tease him another time, and slid it in far enough until it found its entrance. It didn't take you long to slide his cock in effortlessly.
âFuck, shit. Iââ Sunghoon didn't have time to reason or even say anything to you when his cock was already completely inside your pussy. He wouldn't deny something like that, he wouldn't stop you, but feeling your pussy swallow his cock without any warning was one of the most delicious sensations he'd ever felt.
Sunghoon's hands left your face to grip your hips before you could start any movement. He didn't want to teach you anything, he wanted to let you guide yourself as you felt most comfortable, but he needed to feel the way you moved as well as have his cock inside you. So when you raised your hips for the first time and then lowered yourself in a not-so-slow movement, he tightened his fingers on your hips in response, moaning your name.
âSunghoonâ you moaned, but you wanted to call him out as you put your idea into action. He just grunted as he felt you move again on his lap, your pussy swallowing his cock so well that it was hard to say anything âI want you to unbutton my shirt while I talk to youâŠâ
âFuck, noâ he moaned as you went down on his cock again, a little faster this time.
He didn't want to deny it, but it was hard to concentrate. So Sunghoon knew he had to be guided, and you knew you had to do it when you took his hands and led them to the first button of your shirt.
âJust concentrate on that and my words.â
He wanted to ask if this was how you behaved when you were the boss of the company or when you had to deal with someone from your work or even your father. The authoritative yet cautious way you spoke to him made his cock twitch inside you. And he wondered how it was possible for you to keep your tone while resting your hands on his shoulder and forcing your legs up and down on his cock.
Sunghoon leaned his head back against the headboard, the moans becoming frequent and released without any pause. The sound of slapping skin as you began to hump faster, his pelvis meeting yours, and the wet, squishing sound of your pussy every time you swallowed him. His fingers were trembling as he managed to unbutton the first button, moving down to the second and losing himself for a moment when the walls of your pussy squeezed him tight.
âI'm not going to make it with you⊠squeezing me like thatâŠâ
âYou can do it, Hoonieâ he could have easily turned you against that mattress and fucked you so hard with his hooded provocations and authoritarian requests in that situation. But he didn't have the strength, let alone the courage, to disobey your requests while you slowed down your movements because you knew it was hard for him. Sunghoon managed to unbutton the second button and went down to the next one, his eyes slowly opening to look at you.
Your smile was angelic even in the position he was in and the way you were rubbing up against him. Now, going back and forth with your clit deliciously rubbing against his pelvis and, when you moved a little more, you could rub against his cock covered in all your essence before getting just the tip inside your hole and sliding it into you again. He didn't want to ask where you'd learned it or if you'd even practiced, maybe Sunghoon was lucky enough to have been the first to feel it because you were so horny that you tried out the wildest fantasies in your mind. And that's exactly what it was, but you'd never tell him.
âSunghoonâ you called him again when your rolls and movements became less intense. You still kept them up but in a more sensual way. You wanted to emphasize your words and let him finish the buttons on your shirt. He looked you in the eye, the shine in that gaze and the intense way in which Sunghoon stared at you was the certainty of everything you felt. You leaned forward, your slightly sweaty forehead touching his and your panting breaths mingling with each other âYou're the only one for me.â
âWhat?â he finished unbuttoning your shirt, given the circumstances of your slow movements. A respite for the poor man with a hard-on and his hard, aching cock being swallowed by your pussy.
Opening your shirt and revealing your bra, he didn't even bother to look at the lace or anything else, because your voice was the only thing he was concentrating on at that moment. The two of you kept staring at each other until you finally took off your shirt and took the opportunity to get rid of your bra, knowing that you had tortured Sunghoon enough to make him unbutton every button.
You pulled away from him to pull up his shirt, and he was quick to get the message and get completely naked, just as you were on top of him. You leaned your forehead against his again, your skin glistening against the light in the room and the sweat emanating from your shared activities.
âI don't want anyone but youâ you kissed his lips slowly, moving your hips back in the same way âI've never been with anyone but you andââ
Sunghoon knew it was enough, he knew he just needed that confirmation. Even if you'd been trying to say it all along and he was too stubborn â and jealous â to listen. He wanted to suffer in silence rather than listen to what you had to say. But after today and what you did, he could no longer have any doubts about the things that were happening.
Giving him all to reverse positions, pressing your back down on the mattress, and getting on top of you, Sunghoon lined his cock up in your pussy without wasting any time in being inside you again.
âSay it again,â he whispered as he began to thrust his cock into you. Sunghoon's face lined up on the curve of your neck as he thrust his cock into you at a slow but strong pace. The sound of his pelvis against your skin was enough to make you forget your words. Now you understood why he couldn't speak so perfectly when you were on top. It was hard to think of anything coherent while you felt his cock going deep inside you.
âI don't⊠Shitâ you moaned softly as his cock drove deep, hitting the perfect spot inside your warm walls and making your nails slide down his back. Sunghoon kissed your neck, smiling against your skin at the effect he caused just by slowly thrusting his cock into you. âI don't want anyone else but youâ saying it quickly hadn't been a mistake, not least because you knew that once he heard it, it would be enough to feel you faster.
And that's what happened. As if you knew him so well, Sunghoon raised his face to look at your every expression as he began to fuck his cock into your pussy. The fast, strong movements made your body sway beneath him and the overwhelming sound of your arousal coursed through his cock every time it moved in and out of you. Sunghoon rested one hand on the side of your body, the other gripped the headboard so tightly that his fingers might have hurt afterward from the force with which he held on. But it was all a consequence of all the sensations repressed while he fucked you as he pleased.
Sunghoon ignored the burning in your back caused by your nails in his skin, and he also ignored the fact that your thighs were squeezing him so tightly that, if it weren't for the speed with which he moved his hips against yours, you would surely have been able to stop him in a few moves. But he wouldn't give up, he wouldn't stop.
âI can't take it⊠I can'tâŠâ you pulled his face close to yours, mouths too close together.
âDo you want to cum?â he asked, your nod the only source of confirmation as you moaned his name against his lips.
Sunghoon nodded too, knowing he wasn't that far away from you as his cock throbbed inside your pussy. The way you sucked him so well was the perfect indication that he had to come right there to claim what was rightfully his. Your pussy and all of you.
He let you kiss him again, messy with drool, totally sloppy as he felt his hips stutter in their movements. You were getting more and more desperate and this was proven by the way your moans were swallowed by his lips and your pussy clenching him tightly.
It wasn't long before you came against his cock, the muscles in your pussy convulsing around his length. Without delay, Sunghoon knew you wouldn't be strong enough to take it, so he came straight away. The load of cum he poured into your pussy was hot and thick, every part of you squeezing him, milking his cock a little more until the last drop of cum he poured into you dried up.
Gasping and with your lips still pressed together, you gave one last loud sigh after moaning his name against his lips. Smiling along with Sunghoon as you both recovered a little from your rapid breathing.
He didn't want to open his eyes at that moment, afraid that everything would happen again. You and him having sex, and then Sunghoon found out that you were leaving for another country, and that made his heart hurt even more when he opened his eyes and didn't see you on the other side of the bed.
Sunghoon could have sworn he had hugged your waist the entire night after the two of you slept together, but you were no longer by his side. Again.
A lump formed in his throat at the thought that this was happening again, and even worse after you said everything you said. It wouldn't be indicative of anything if you spoke and still walked away like you did with him. Was that why you had asked him to believe you? So you could have another night together and now you're going to another country? Well, what would it be this time? It would have to be something further away than Switzerland because Sunghoon swore he could travel there after you again if that was the case.
Not wanting to think about it anymore, pushing away his blurred vision with a strong breath and trying not to focus on the tightness he was feeling in his chest, he stretched his hand beside the bed just to feel for his underwear and put them on, quickly leaving the room without paying attention to nothing else. It wouldn't be new for him to be left by you, but this time Sunghoon had to put an end to what he was feeling because he couldn't afford to be chased, to listen to you, to have sex with you, and then watch you leave. He couldn't allow that because Sunghoon would suffer every time, while he wouldn't know why you did all that.
He wanted not to think about those things, he wanted not to feel like crying as he walked around the apartment. But in vain, a tear had already fallen down his cheek and before Sunghoon even wiped it away, he almost felt his heart come out of his mouth when he found your figure in the kitchen.
You were wearing his t-shirt from the night before, and your eyes were focused on the small recipe book as you had some ingredients in front of you. With the sound of his footsteps, your attention was no longer on the words written by Sunghoon's grandfather in that worn notebook, but rather on the crying boy standing at the kitchen door.
âHey, Hoonieâ you would smile if it werenât for the sight of Sunghoonâs cloudy eyes and wet cheek. You quickly walked towards him and held the face of the man in front of you, wiping away the second tear that was about to fall down the middle of his cheek âWhat is it? What happened?"
He wrapped his arms around your waist, pulling you into a tight hug and sniffling softly against your hair.
âI thought you were gone againâ he whimpered, letting a few more tears fall as he felt you hug him.
Relief would be best described in the middle of that hug, over any feeling Sunghoon swore he felt after waking up. He felt your lips kiss his bare shoulder and then slowly slide down his arms until you faced him.
âIâm not going anywhere anymoreâ you smiled, kissing him on the lips âAnd thatâs why we need to talk.â
âFor real now, right? Without my dick inside you?â
âSunghoon!â you slapped his arm as you walked away, hearing the boy's captivating and welcoming laugh.
He noticed you were making his grandfather's famous coffee, or trying to replicate the little details. Just like he did that day in your apartment. The nostalgic moment brings him back to the day you told him you were in love with him. You revealed your feelings and let him say them too.
As you went back to preparing coffee, you felt Sunghoon's arms wrap around your waist and hug you from behind. He rested his face on your shoulder to pay attention while you concentrated there.
âI think I'm ready to listen to you nowâ he said as calmly as if he hadn't been almost desperate minutes before.
He also wouldn't say that he thought about traveling to another country if the scenario repeated itself. Maybe you thought he was crazy, or not so much because you knew Sunghoon enough to know that he would be capable of that since his first feeling was denial that you came back this time. Now all he had to do was go after it if it happened. What he wouldn't do and you would say so clearly to him.
âYou were right when you said that my Dad tried to set me up with a partnerâs son and everythingâŠâ Sunghoon knew there was no way to hide the tightening of his muscles, the arms around your waist tightening a little more and the jaw resting on your shoulder becoming harder as he listened to you. You knew this would happen, so you had to be quick in your explanations âThatâs very much a movie scene, isnât it?â
"What?" he asked, trying to ignore the amusement in your tone. This wasn't fun at all, why were you making it out to be?
âThe Dad trying to arrange a marriage for his daughter and the heiress of his companyâ you laughed softly as you poured some coffee powder into the machine, focusing on the mixture of sugar and cinnamon that was described on the sheet on the other side of the counter âBut my life itâs not a movie.â
"What do you mean by that?" Sunghoon was visibly confused, his hands resting against your stomach.
âI mean thatââ you stopped yourself, hearing the coffee machine start to make noise as it prepared the liquid that the two of you would drink right away. Turning around in Sunghoon's arms, your hands finally palmed his bare chest. âMy father tried to control this in my life, but he couldn't. And thatâs why I went to Switzerland.â
If he was confused before, he was even more so now. And as he listened to you calmly, everything, even though it made sense, left him shocked.
Sunghoon knew that your father always tried to control everything in your life, and it was one of the biggest reasons why you always vented to him. Having someone control almost everything for you was extremely annoying, a tremendous invasion of privacy. But as soon as you learned that your father wanted to make you marry his business partner's son, it sounded like a ridiculous joke to you. It was a movie you could see with Stella at a movie theater as they discussed how life tried to imitate art, but not when you objected to it.
âThat night I showed up at your bar crying, it was because I decided to leave for Switzerland without anyone knowing. I wanted to escape yet another choice in my life made by my fatherâ you sighed slowly, Sunghoon's fingers caressing your waist through your â his â t-shirt. You felt his lips slowly against the top of your head and you smiled because they remained there âOnly you knew through that letter. I didnât even tell Stella, but⊠I knew you would show her and the boys, so it was okay because I trust you all.â
He moved his lips from your head to your forehead, breathing deeply against your skin. Now that things were starting to make sense, Sunghoon swore he felt even more angry towards your father.
âThis trip was to organize my mind on how I would face my father in this situation because it wasn't easy to make him change his mindâ you sighed âWell, you heard it on the phone that day.â
âUnfortunatelyâ he whispered, not wanting to interrupt you even if you wanted to hear him.
The noise of the coffee machine interrupted your thoughts for a brief moment, then you turned back in his arms to pour a good amount into the two cups in front of you. Sunghoon slid his arms around your waist again, still hugging you and not wanting to let go so soon.
âI came back because I decided to lead my own life, I didn't want him to do that for me anymoreâ preparing the coffee was done with a shaking hand because you felt like crying every time you thought about the fights against your father.
The harsh words he said to you while you refused to follow what he wanted for you. Of all the years he was in control of your life, it was time for things to change. You felt a feather-light kiss that Sunghoon placed on your shoulder when you signaled that the coffee was ready. He picked up the cup and walked to the other side of the counter so he was facing you.
âAnd also because I resigned from his company because he simply said I couldnât get married when I was already committed to someone else.â
He almost spat out his coffee when he heard it come out of your mouth so nonchalantly. Those new attitudes from such a carefree Y/n were not something Sunghoon was used to, especially after you gave an innocent smile as if you hadn't said the craziest thing out loud.
"You're kidding, right?" he tried to catch his breath after coughing a few times, resting the cup on the kitchen counter âY/n, you canât do this.â
âI can and I did, Sunghoonâ you smiled with your lips against your cup as you sipped your hot coffee âI talked about being in love with you since university, that I didn't want to be the boss of that shit company anymore and that I quit because I simply I wanted to have control of my own life and do what I wanted.â
As much as it was something he wanted to hear at all costs, Sunghoon couldn't be selfish enough to let you miss out on things because part of you had told your father about your feelings for him.
âDid you tell him about me?â Sunghoon asked, seeing you nod as you drank more coffee.
Possibly your father had cursed Sunghoon the moment he heard you say that he owned a bar and not the owner of a company. He knew this should have happened.
âWhy are you looking at me like that?â your voice took him away from his thoughts for a while, he picked up the cup of coffee again, looking at the dark liquid now, trying not to focus on your intense gaze.
âYou canât just give up your life for your feelings, Y/n.â
âYou mean the money?â he didn't see the eye roll you gave, otherwise he would scold you for it and continue saying how wrong you were for doing those things.
âI mean thatââ
It hurt Sunghoon to have to think, and to be about to say that out loud. But just as you were being sincere, he could tell you what he thought too. It wouldn't be a judgment on his part and he hoped you wouldn't be offended, especially because he also had the right to think that way.
âThe guy your father wants you to be with has money and a good lifeâ he bit the tip of his tongue at the thought of another man being with you. Even if it was to make his father happy, Sunghoon just couldn't do it. âHe's from your world, Y/n.â
"My world?" your shaky voice made him look up from the coffee to your face. You looked strangely sad, and he didn't want you to feel that. You should be happy, maybe, Sunghoon also didn't know what to think anymore.
âYeah, he has money, I donâtâ Sunghoon took a big sip of coffee âWeâre from two different worlds, you know?â
âNoâ you replied quickly, the thud of the cup against the counter on the other side made Sunghoon shrug his shoulders momentarily.
"Why not?" he placed the cup back, walking around the counter ever so slowly to get closer to you again. He wanted to touch you and you would possibly hit him because of the way you were looking at him. He didn't want to see you like this either, but he risked pulling you against him and bringing your face closer to his.
âBecause I donât want a world where youâre not in it, Park Sunghoonâ your pout dismantled him at that moment, matching the shape of your words âYou are my world.â
Fuck your father's opinion and thoughts and Sunghoon's pride in trying to think that you should follow another path. He wouldn't be stupid enough to push you onto someone else, not when you were there, openly saying that you gave up a lot of things because of him. Much of it was because of you and your wishes, but if that included Sunghoon, he wouldn't waste it.
Sunghoon kissed you so slowly, feeling the taste of the freshly drunk coffee and your warm lips against his. Your hands quickly went to his hair and Sunghoon hugged you so tight, afraid you would run away and believe his words from minutes ago. Fuck money, fuck everything. You said he was your world, and he wanted to be your world just like you were his.
âI love youâ Sunghoon whispered after kissing you, his lips still hovering over yours âI love you so much I donât want you to leave.â
âI love you so much moreâ you whispered back, snuggling into his arms as you felt Sunghoonâs heartbeat against your chest as you felt him hold you in that hug. âAnd Iâm not going anywhere without you now.â
âPromise?â
âI promiseâ you kissed his lips once again, and Sunghoon could scream with happiness to finally have you in his arms.
Being able to wake up every morning and feel your body on the other side of the bed with the certainty that you wouldn't leave. He knew he would have to face your father sooner or later, but he also knew that your request the night before to believe in you was what was worth it. Sunghoon would believe in you at all times because being together with you, nothing else mattered.
âBy the wayâ you smiled slowly when he began to undo his arms around your body, moving away so he could return to the other side of the counter and drink the rest of the coffee. He would prepare food afterward because the drink alone wouldn't be enough.
âSay it, loveâ he encouraged you when he didnât hear you continue. Raising an eyebrow at you as he brought the cup to his lips to finish the contents and pay attention to what you had to say.
âIs there space at your bar? I donât want to be without work.â
Sunghoon truly laughed as he walked back behind you, leaning down enough to place the cup into the sink. He wouldn't imagine someone like you working in his crazy bar, not when you didn't behave like the people who worked there. Not even Stella would work there.
âMaybe you should ask Stella for help with this, babyâ Sunghoon kissed the side of your neck, causing a slight shiver to run across your skin âI donât want you to work in my bar because I know the type of customers I have there.â
"Jealous?" you joked.
"Jealous of you? Definitelyâ he nibbled your skin, watching you shiver even more.
Continued to laugh at your reaction and your protests about being a good employee, maybe even better than his three best friends. You could team up with Stella and attract more clientele to the bar, even if the establishment doesn't need it. It was Sunghoon's turn to feel a shiver run down his spine at the idea of ââmen staring at you or trying to flirt with you, just like he saw them doing with any girl who frequented his bar. Now that the two of you were together, he knew that being jealous was nothing compared to what he would experience with you.
But if it was the same way he was being, laughing at your protests, receiving your kisses as he scooped up the pancake batter, and listening to you grumble about wanting to work with Stella now, he would love to live by her side. Because you were his world, just like he was his.
© ikeuverse, 2023. do not copy, translate or steal my stories.
#enhypen smut#sunghoon smut#enhypen sunghoon#enha smut#sunghoon angst#enhypen angst#sunghoon x reader#enhypen x reader#enhypen hard hours#sunghoon hard hours#enhypen masterlist#enhypen imagines#bay writes.
2K notes
·
View notes